name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o âhus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o
the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o vales._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v either_o create_v or_o convertible_a or_o mutable_a this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n approve_v of_o and_o embrace_v and_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o suffrage_n and_o sentiment_n they_o subscribe_v it_o there_o be_v only_o vales._n five_o that_o refuse_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o who_o mislike_v the_o word_n substance_n homoousios_fw-la these_o be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theonas_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v substance_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v from_o another_o either_o by_o partition_n or_o by_o derivation_n or_o by_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n by_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n by_o partition_n as_o two_o or_o three_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a cavil_n about_o the_o term_n substance_n homoöusios_n they_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o degradation_n of_o arius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n add_v this_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o enter_v into_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n also_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n soon_o after_o their_o banishment_n exhibit_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o homoöusios_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n have_v make_v some_o small_a hesitancy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v secure_o admit_v of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o length_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v he_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o hesitancy_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a belove_v that_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a council_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o regard_n report_n do_v usual_o outrun_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n transact_v but_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o a_o bare_a report_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o real_o it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o first_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ourselves_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o likewise_o that_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o we_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n run_v thus_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n then_o when_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o presbytership_n and_o also_o since_o we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o bishopric_n we_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o also_o now_o believe_v and_o do_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n to_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a and_o converse_v among_o man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n the_o son_n real_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o preach_v say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o article_n we_o do_v aver_v that_o we_o thus_o maintain_v and_o hold_v they_o that_o these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n former_o that_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v till_o death_n retain_v that_o we_o will_v persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o anathematise_v every_o impious_a heresy_n we_o call_v god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o our_o sentiment_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o do_v now_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o most_o infallible_a proof_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o both_o in_o time_n past_a we_o thus_o believe_v and_o likewise_o thus_o preach_v when_o this_o creed_n be_v propose_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v oppose_v it_o moreover_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n do_v himself_o first_o attest_v its_o truth_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o very_a article_n and_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o vales._n this_o one_o only_a word_n homoöusios_n be_v insert_v which_o term_v the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o explain_v say_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n either_o by_o division_n or_o abscission_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o immaterial_a intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o corporeal_a affection_n but_o our_o sentiment_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a term_n thus_o do_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n philosophize_v but_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v this_o word_n homoöusios_n draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâolemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o âound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v ãâã_d come_v we_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o age_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o vales._n that_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o person_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_v this_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o any_o other_o pre-existing_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o unbegotten_a principle_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o christ._n nor_o must_v they_o who_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dangerous_o assert_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o preconceive_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o forego_v interval_n of_o time_n but_o god_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o without_o time_n for_o both_o time_n and_o age_n be_v make_v by_o he_o version_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o no_o father_n or_o son_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v co-inoriginate_a and_o counbegotten_a but_o we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o original_n and_o incomprehensible_a have_v incomprehensible_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n imperceptible_a beget_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v before_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o the_o father_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o go_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n perfect_a of_o himself_o unbegotten_a inoriginate_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o of_o himself_o only_o have_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o who_o only_o do_v abundant_o and_o free_o give_v existence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o age_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o etc._n paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v who_o affirm_v that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v by_o a_o promotion_n deify_v whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o make_v god_n of_o man_n man_n but_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o we_o abominate_a and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o false_o style_v he_o the_o bare_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o have_v his_o essence_n in_o another_o one_o while_o term_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n call_v by_o some_o vales._n the_o word_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o age_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vales._n he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o from_o that_o time_n they_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o judgement_n such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o marcellus_n and_o photinus_n the_o ancyro-galatians_n who_o reject_v the_o eternal_a existence_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o endless_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v vales._n the_o jew_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o seem_v to_o constitute_v a_o monarchy_n for_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o his_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o before_o age_n not_o by_o foreknowledge_n only_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n real_o subsist_v and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v man_n he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v unto_o perpetual_a age_n for_o christ_n have_v attain_v no_o new_a dignity_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o also_o deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o person_n impious_o suppose_v the_o three_o name_n to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n because_o by_o a_o incarnation_n they_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o impassable_a father_n subject_a to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o which_o sort_n all_o heretic_n be_v those_o term_v among_o the_o roman_n crucify_v patropassians_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v call_v b._n sabellian_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n who_o send_v continue_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o immutable_a deity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n oeconomie_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o determine_v those_o to_o be_v person_n most_o impious_a and_o stranger_n to_o truth_n who_o irreligious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n attribute_v to_o god_n a_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o constraint_n because_o they_o have_v
he_o from_o care_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v a_o crown_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v well_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v create_v gallus_n his_o father_n brother_n son_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o his_o own_o name_n send_v he_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n design_v that_o he_o shall_v guard_v the_o eastern_a part_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n the_o vales._n sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a commander_n he_o send_v against_o magnentius_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sirmium_n city_n do_v more_o open_o divulge_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v wherefore_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o a_o vales._n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n therefore_o there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n vales._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n party_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n as_o we_o say_v book_n before_o put_v into_o his_o see_n also_o basilius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n marcellus_n have_v be_v eject_v pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelucium_fw-la and_o vales._n hypatianus_n of_o heraclea_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_n meet_v there_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n eminent_o famous_a at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a against_o his_o will_n these_o prelate_n be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n no_o consul_n publish_v the_o solemn_a vales._n show_n and_o play_v usual_o exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a and_o have_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o photinus_n assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n they_o immediate_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o man_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o approve_v of_o as_o good_a and_o equitable_a vales._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o at_o sirmium_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o form_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o as_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n they_o again_o compose_v ratify_v and_o publish_v other_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n one_o whereof_o be_v dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n two_o more_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o in_o the_o expression_n or_o in_o the_o composure_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o greek_a one_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v moreover_o the_o one_o of_o those_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o latin_a i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v to_o that_o compose_v by_o marcus_n the_o other_o which_o they_o afterward_o recite_v at_o vales._n sirmium_n we_o will_v set_v at_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n dictate_v by_o marcus_n run_v thus_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o life_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o paraclete_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v of_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v alien_n from_fw-la she_o we_o say_v it_o therefore_o again_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n shall_v not_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unbegotten_a or_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v dilate_v or_o contract_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o dilate_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o son_n or_o shall_v term_v the_o son_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o internal_a or_o outwardly-uttered_n word_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o assert_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o unbegotten_a god_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v this_o text_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n before_o age_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v flesh_n by_o have_v undergo_v any_o change_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n if_o any_o one_o hear_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v shall_v assert_v that_o his_o deity_n undergo_v any_o corruption_n or_o passion_n or_o mutation_n or_o diminution_n or_o destruction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o
raise_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o one_o passage_n whereof_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o another_o for_o that_o a_o disagreement_n therefore_o happen_v concern_v this_o matter_n a_o schism_n be_v make_v among_o the_o person_n present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o seleucian-synod_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o who_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o bishop_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n when_o therefore_o that_o side_n prevail_v which_o be_v for_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n acacius_n party_n manifest_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n approve_v of_o all_o other_o matter_n determine_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n except_v only_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n which_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a contest_v among_o one_o another_o until_o evening_n at_o length_n silvanus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o tarsus_n speak_v a_o loud_a say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o publish_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o acacius_n party_n secret_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n produce_v the_o creed_n compose_a at_o antioch_n after_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o council_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o church_n in_o seleucia_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n they_o read_v that_o creed_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n instead_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a the_o reader_n and_o deacon_n there_o present_v subscribe_v by_o who_o the_o absent_a person_n have_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiess_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n chap._n xl._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n but_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v do_v because_o they_o have_v subscribe_v covert_o when_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v for_o matter_n say_v he_o transact_v in_o secret_n be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o make_v these_o objection_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o publish_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o that_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o form_n he_o have_v about_o he_o ready_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v before_o recite_v it_o to_o lauricius_n and_o leonas_n the_o governor_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v that_o draught_n only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v these_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o day_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n be_v again_o very_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o both_o party_n at_o which_o time_n neither_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n be_v absent_a when_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o acacian_o be_v again_o unwilling_a to_o meet_v say_v that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o at_o present_a accuse_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n after_o a_o great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n this_o opinion_n be_v prevalent_a the_o person_n charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n go_v out_o and_o the_o acacian_o come_v in_o then_o leonas_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v deliver_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o leonas_n not_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o some_o passage_n secret_o in_o other_o open_o contradict_v the_o former_a when_o silence_n be_v make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o suppose_v the_o libel_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n acacius_n composure_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o preface_n thereto_o be_v then_o recite_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n yesterday_o which_o be_v before_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o all_o modesly_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n steadfast_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n most_o dear_o to_o god_n have_v order_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o evangelic_n expression_n and_o to_o introduce_v nothing_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o in_o regard_n certain_a person_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v injure_v some_o of_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v have_v exclude_v othersome_a against_o their_o will_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n person_n depose_v and_o have_v in_o their_o company_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v on_o all_o side_n fill_v with_o tumult_n etc._n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a lauricius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a leonas_n the_o come_v have_v be_v eye-witness_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o interpose_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o authentic_a faith_n publish_v at_o the_o consecration_n at_o antioch_n but_o we_o give_v that_o the_o preference_n especial_o in_o regard_n our_o father_n concur_v about_o the_o proposition_n at_o that_o time_n in_o controversy_n but_o whereas_o the_o term_n homoöusion_n and_o h._n homoiöusion_n have_v in_o time_n past_o disturb_v very_o many_o and_o do_v still_o disquiet_v they_o and_o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n late_o coin_a by_o some_o who_o assert_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v homoöusion_n and_o homoiöusion_n as_o be_v term_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o anathematise_v the_o term_n h._n anomoion_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v assertor_n thereof_o to_o be_v person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v manifest_o profess_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a moreover_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o without_o any_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v term_v the_o paraclete_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o send_v he_o by_o who_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o creed_n vales._n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o acacius_n the_o person_n who_o subscribe_v it_o
mention_v to_o they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v insert_v it_o here_o 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o these_o thing_n please_v god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o disregard_v these_o precept_n suppose_v all_o fornication_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n these_o person_n invert_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o not_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o have_v extend_v our_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n much_o far_o and_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n observe_v no_o exact_a rule_n either_o in_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v a_o schism_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o this_o subject_n require_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o copious_a treatise_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o they_o who_o so_o affect_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o solicitous_o accurate_a about_o type_n and_o figure_n aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o particular_a whatever_n for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o observe_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o accuracy_n they_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o christ_n constitute_v under_o the_o law_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o last_o which_o he_o wrought_v typical_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n for_o instance_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o teach_v he_o order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a in_o a_o upper_a room_n he_o command_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v loose_v he_o propose_v he_o who_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o hasten_v their_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o must_v observe_v and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o festival_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o observe_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n for_o no_o doctor_n ever_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n no_o person_n ever_o go_v up_o to_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n there_o they_o never_o tie_v and_o again_o unloose_v a_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o fine_a no_o person_n ever_o enjoin_v another_o to_o carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o jewish_a savour_v rather_o of_o judaisme_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v solicitous_a about_o keep_v their_o vales._n solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o consist_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v indeed_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o they_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n about_o day_n and_o month_n contemn_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v and_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o execration_n upon_o themselves_o but_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a beginning_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n once_o divide_a rest_v not_o in_o that_o first_o division_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v do_v again_o engage_v one_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o very_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n the_o novatian_o as_o i_o have_v 21._o say_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n among_o they_o concern_v this_o festival_n single_v for_o some_o throughout_o divers_a province_n observe_n it_o after_o one_o manner_n other_o after_z another_o and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o only_o about_o the_o month_n but_o about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o and_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o small_a importance_n part_n of_o they_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n and_o part_n join_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n moreover_o there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o the_o arian_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o contentious_a question_n daily_o start_v among_o they_o have_v reduce_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o absurdity_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n there_o happen_v this_o query_n among_o they_o whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v be_v call_v father_n even_o before_o the_o son_n exi_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o exi_v of_o not_o nothing_o be_v thus_o mistake_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o deserve_o fall_v into_o a_o absurd_a contentiousness_n about_o a_o bare_a word_n dorotheus_n therefore_o book_n who_o have_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n by_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v term_v a_o father_n before_o the_o son_n exist_v but_o marinus_n who_o they_o have_v call_v out_o of_o thracia_n before_o dorotheus_n have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o he_o be_v vex_v because_o dorotheus_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o undertake_v to_o descend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o be_v divide_v on_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a term_n each_o party_n hold_v separate_a meeting_n those_o under_o dorotheus_n continue_v possess_v of_o their_o own_o meeting-house_n but_o marinus_n follower_n build_v themselves_o private_a oratory_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o the_o father_n even_o when_o the_o son_n exist_v not_o moreover_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v term_v vales._n psathyriani_n because_o one_o theoctistus_n by_o country_n a_o syrian_a a_o cakeseller_n psathyropola_n by_o trade_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o these_o person_n tenet_n selenas_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a descent_n a_o goth_n by_o his_o father_n side_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o phrygian_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n very_o ready_o in_o both_o these_o language_n further_o this_o faction_n soon_o after_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o
and_o which_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n consistency_n and_o the_o power_n and_o inexpugnable_a armour_n defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v etc._n make_v it_o our_o business_n night_n and_o day_n vales._n by_o all_o imaginable_a attention_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o our_o law_n that_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v multiply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a people_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o concord_n which_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o most_o religious_a clergy_n archimandrites_n and_o monk_n may_v offer_v up_o their_o acceptable_a prayer_n for_o our_o empire_n for_o while_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la mary_n approve_v of_o and_o ready_o accept_v our_o concordant_a glorification_n and_o worship_n all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v and_o all_o nation_n will_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o our_o power_n which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o god_n in_o fine_a peace_n and_o those_o good_n that_o be_v the_o product_n thereof_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o irreprehensible_a faith_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n begird_v preserve_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a affair_n address_n have_v be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a archimandrites_n hermit_n and_o other_o reverend_a person_n who_o with_o tear_n make_v supplication_n that_o a_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n which_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a have_v long_o since_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o disjoin_v assure_o know_v that_o vales._n shall_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n be_v vanquish_v for_o from_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a generation_n multitude_n of_o man_n which_o time_n have_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n vales._n part_v whereof_o have_v depart_v hence_o deprive_v of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o part_n have_v go_v the_o inevitable_a way_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n and_o that_o innumerable_a murder_n have_v be_v audacious_o commit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o air_n itself_o also_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o blood_n what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o pray_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n on_o this_o account_n therefore_o we_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n either_o have_v have_v or_o have_v or_o in_o future_a will_v have_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o person_n that_o have_v any_o other_o symbol_n or_o creed_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o faith_n save_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o foresay_a hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n confirm_v moreover_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o other_o creed_n we_o account_v he_o a_o person_n estrange_a from_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o creed_n only_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v confident_a our_o empire_n be_v begird_v preserve_v and_o all_o person_n vouchsafe_v the_o salutary_a baptism_n illumination_n receive_v this_o only_a creed_n be_v baptise_a the_o same_o creed_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n who_o likewise_o depose_v the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o also_o those_o that_o afterward_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n which_o nestorius_n together_o with_o eutyches_n in_o regard_n they_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a father_n we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o do_v also_o admit_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o cyrillus_n of_o holy_a memory_n who_o be_v heretofore_o archbishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o we_o confess_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o one_o but_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o those_o who_o divide_v or_o confound_v or_o introduce_v a_o f._n fantasy_n in_o regard_v the_o sin_n impeccable_a and_o true_a incarnation_n from_o the_o theotocos_fw-la have_v not_o make_v a_o accession_n of_o another_o son_n for_o the_o trinity_n have_v ever_o continue_v the_o trinity_n although_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a assure_o know_v therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n nor_o the_o prelate_n most_o belove_v by_o god_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o nor_o yet_o our_o empire_n have_v receive_v or_o do_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n save_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n without_o make_v doubt_n or_o delay_n vales._n we_o have_v unite_v ourselves_o now_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o not_o that_o we_o may_v innovate_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o we_o anathematise_v every_o person_n who_o have_v think_v or_o think_v otherwise_o either_o now_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whether_o at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n whatever_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o foresay_a person_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o sentiment_n be_v you_o join_v therefore_o to_o your_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o we_o enjoy_v that_o same_o divine_a communion_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a one_o and_o only_a definition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n for_o your_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n expect_v to_o embrace_v you_o vales._n as_o her_o genuine_a son_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n therefore_o for_o by_o do_v hereof_o you_o will_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o both_o the_o benevolence_n of_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v praise_v by_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n xv._n that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o johannes_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 12._o before_o after_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o alexandria_n vales._n arrive_v at_o the_o senior_n rome_n and_o there_o raise_v disturbance_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n on_o account_n of_o his_o defend_v leo_n decree_n dogmata_fw-la and_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o that_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o dogmata_fw-la hereat_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v trouble_v and_o write_v to_o zeno_n whereto_o zeno_n return_v answer_v accuse_v johannes_n of_o perjury_n and_o affirm_v that_o on_o that_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n moreover_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o to_o acacius_n prelate_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o term_v petrus_n a_o vales._n adulterer_n affirm_v that_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o ãâã_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
and_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o sell_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o only_o amount_v to_o vales._n ninety_o thousand_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n agreeable_a to_o the_o presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n foresee_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a weep_v and_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o very_a word_n one_o while_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o even_o thou_o 44._o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o then_o speak_v concern_v the_o people_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o great_a distress_n 24._o in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v and_o again_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o now_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o writer_n relation_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n he_o can_v but_o with_o admiration_n confess_v the_o prescience_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v true_o divine_a and_o exceed_v wonderful_a therefore_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n after_o the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o vales._n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o josephus_n so_o much_o only_o be_v requisite_a furthermore_o to_o be_v annex_v as_o may_v represent_v the_o endear_n goodness_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n defer_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n full_a forty_o year_n after_o their_o most_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o christ._n during_o which_o space_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o james_n himself_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fortification_n to_o that_o place_n divine_a visitation_n hitherto_o patient_o forbear_v they_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o so_o great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n add_v wonderful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n foreshow_v what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v which_o sign_n have_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o foresay_a josephus_n writer_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o propose_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o our_o work_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n let_v we_o then_o take_v the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o rehearse_v what_o be_v therein_o relate_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o those_o impostor_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o their_o false_a persuasion_n deceive_v the_o wretched_a people_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o nor_o believe_v those_o evident_a prodigy_n which_o foreshow_v their_o desolation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o be_v like_o person_n thunderstruck_a and_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o understanding_n they_o contemn_v and_o disregard_v the_o forewarning_n of_o god_n first_o a_o star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o a_o vales._n comet_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n further_o also_o when_o before_o the_o revolt_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n april_n at_o the_o 13._o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n so_o great_a a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bright_a day_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a a_o good_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o vales._n scribe_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v immediate_o conclude_v to_o portend_v those_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o happen_v and_o at_o the_o same_o feast_n a_o cow_n lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o highpriest_n bring_v forth_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n make_v all_o of_o brass_n exceed_v massy_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o evening_n by_o twenty_o man_n be_v make_v also_o very_o strong_a by_o vast_a iron_n hinge_n on_o which_o it_o move_v and_o have_v bolt_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a depth_n be_v see_v to_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 52._o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n be_v see_v a_o ghost_n for_o prodigiousness_n whole_o incredible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o say_v will_v seem_v a_o idle_a story_n be_v it_o not_o relate_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o subsequent_a calamity_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o prodigy_n for_o before_o sunset_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n chariot_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o invest_v city_n also_o at_o the_o feast_n call_v pentecost_n the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n go_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n report_v that_o they_o perceive_v at_o first_o indeed_o a_o motion_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n say_v let_v we_o depart_v hence_o but_o what_o be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o this_o one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o country_n man_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n the_o city_n be_v then_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o its_o customary_a for_o all_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n near_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n this_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n throughout_o all_o the_o narrow_a street_n and_o cross_a way_n of_o the_o city_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o this_o ominous_a cry_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v take_v the_o man_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o many_o and_o also_o grievous_a stripe_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o those_o that_o vales._n beat_v he_o but_o persist_v cry_v those_o very_a word_n he_o do_v before_o then_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n suppose_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v by_o divine_a impulse_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a vales._n precedent_n where_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n till_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v bare_a he_o neither_o entreat_v for_o himself_o nor_o shed_v a_o tear_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n change_v his_o voice_n into_o a_o doleful_a tone_n he_o answer_v every_o stripe_n woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o which_o
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâkâ_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fââming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o âurious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a âame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v ânto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
that_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o rebaptize_v one_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o vales._n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o and_o who_o have_v vales._n stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o vales._n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n moreover_o i_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o his_o lamentation_n and_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o can_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n although_o he_o be_v desire_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v direct_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o to_o xystus_n and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o prolix_a argumentation_n about_o and_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o question_n propose_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o beside_o these_o concern_v lucianus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n the_o roman_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o concern_v valerian_n and_o the_o persecution_n in_o his_o reign_n moreover_o gallus_n have_v not_o possess_v the_o empire_n two_o complete_a year_n be_v slay_v valerian_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n again_o therefore_o what_o dionysius_n relate_v concern_v this_o valerian_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n in_o which_o he_o make_v this_o narration_n this_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o s_o t_o john_n for_o say_v he_o vales._n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o valerian_n and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o before_o the_o persecution_n how_o kind_a and_o how_o love_v he_o be_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o no_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o courteous_o so_o love_o dispose_v towards_o they_o no_o not_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v manifest_o report_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n seem_v most_o merciful_a most_o love_a towards_o they_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v fill_v with_o pious_a man_n and_o be_v seem_o a_o church_n of_o god_n vales._n but_o his_o master_n and_o vales._n chief_z of_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o resolution_n bid_v he_o murder_n and_o persecute_v those_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v impugner_n and_o obstructer_n of_o accurse_a and_o abominable_a sorcery_n for_o there_o be_v then_o and_o be_v yet_o live_v man_n who_o with_o their_o very_a aspect_n or_o felix_n blow_v upon_o or_o word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o utter_o to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n of_o noxious_a demon_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o perform_v impure_a rite_n of_o initiation_n abominable_a enchantment_n and_o execrable_a sacrifice_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o miserable_a infant_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o child_n of_o unhappy_a parent_n to_o rip_v open_a the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a babe_n and_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o cut_v asunder_o god_n own_o workmanship_n as_o if_o by_o these_o act_n he_o shall_v purchase_v for_o himself_o a_o prosperous_a felicity_n he_o also_o add_v these_o word_n indeed_o vales._n macrianus_n offer_v acceptable_a thank-offering_n to_o the_o demon_n for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o who_o at_o first_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n do_v mind_v nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a vales._n or_o for_o the_o public_a but_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v vales._n woe_n to_o they_o who_o prophesy_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o regard_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o alienate_v and_o banish_v himself_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o own_o vales._n salvation_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o this_o thing_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o again_o say_v for_o valerian_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o act_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v expose_v to_o affront_n and_o reproach_n according_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o esaias_n say_v they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o recompense_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o vales._n this_o macrianus_n be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n because_o of_o his_o feebleness_n of_o body_n he_o make_v his_o two_o son_n emperor_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v most_o evident_o accomplish_v in_o these_o two_o brother_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o for_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o vales._n evil_a lust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o child_n and_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o dionysius_n write_v concern_v valerian_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o then_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n and_o to_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o rage_v exceed_o against_o he_o what_o suffering_n also_o he_o and_o other_o sustain_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n his_o own_o word_n will_v declare_v which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o vales._n germanus_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o endeavour_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o revile_v he_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o vales._n i_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v close_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o reveal_v the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v in_o the_o assault_n make_v against_o i_o by_o germanus_n i_o come_v to_o aemilianus_n not_o without_o company_n for_o there_o follow_v i_o maximus_n my_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o faustus_n eusebius_n and_o chaeremon_n who_o be_v deacon_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o rome_n also_o then_o present_a go_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o do_v aemilianus_n say_v to_o i_o at_o first_o do_v not_o you_o hold_v solemn_a assembly_n for_o this_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o a_o recursion_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a thing_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o assemble_v other_o but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n other_o will_v follow_v my_o example_n i_o reply_v not_o impertinent_o but_o in_o short_a that_o vales._n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o i_o open_o protest_v that_o i_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o adore_v no_o other_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o ever_o cease_v be_v a_o christian_n after_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v we_o depart_v thence_o into_o a_o village_n call_v cephro_n adjoin_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o hear_v what_o word_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n as_o we_o find_v they_o insert_v in_o the_o vales._n public_a record_n vales._n when_o dionysius_n and_o faustus_n and_o maximus_n and_o marcellus_n and_o caeremon_n be_v bring_v in_o aemilianus_n the_o governor_n say_v i_o have_v also_o discourse_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o clemency_n which_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v use_v towards_o you_o for_o they_o have_v give_v
this_o our_o new_a and_o excellent_a zorobabel_n by_o the_o accuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n perceive_v that_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v foretell_v she_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n for_o god_n sake_n shall_v enjoy_v these_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o bitter_a captivity_n and_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o despise_v not_o this_o dead_a corpse_n but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o you_o all_o propitiate_v the_o father_n and_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n and_o fellow-labourer_n the_o only_a reviver_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o raise_v up_o this_o fall_a church_n have_v first_o purify_v she_o and_o heal_v she_o of_o her_o malady_n and_o now_o he_o have_v put_v a_o robe_n about_o she_o not_o that_o old_a one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v again_o receive_v instruction_n about_o from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o express_o testify_v thus_o 9_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v far_o excel_v the_o former_a upon_o which_o account_n have_v take_v in_o a_o far_o large_a compass_n of_o ground_n he_o fortify_v the_o outward_a circuit_n with_o a_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a fence_n to_o the_o whole_a structure_n then_o he_o raise_v a_o spacious_a lofty_a and_o stately_a portico_n against_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n without_o the_o sacred_a enclosure_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o structure_n within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attract_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o shall_v not_o feel_v some_o prick_n in_o his_o mind_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o also_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o the_o present_a fabric_n hence_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n feel_v such_o a_o compunction_n may_v peradventure_o be_v draw_v towards_o it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o after_o you_o be_v come_v within_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o impure_a and_o unwashen_v foot_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o large_a vacancy_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o portico_n he_o beautify_v this_o vacant_a space_n vales._n have_v enclose_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n with_o four_o opposite_a cloister_n support_v on_o every_o side_n with_o pillar_n the_o vales._n intermediate_v space_n betwixt_o these_o pillar_n he_o fill_v up_o with_o partition_n make_v of_o wood_n resemble_v network_n which_o reach_v up_o a_o indifferent_a height_n but_o the_o vales._n middle_a space_n he_o leave_v open_a that_o a_o view_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v take_v and_o that_o by_o it_o may_v be_v let_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n fill_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n here_o also_o he_o place_v the_o mysterious_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacred_a purgation_n to_o wit_n fountain_n build_v opposite_a to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v plenty_n of_o water_n for_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o sacred_a wall_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o this_o first_o place_n of_o reception_n to_o those_o that_o enter_v yield_v both_o a_o beautiful_a and_o splendid_a prospect_n to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o afford_v a_o very_a commodious_a mansion_n to_o those_o who_o yet_o want_v instruction_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n moreover_o vales._n after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o these_o building_n he_o make_v passage_n open_v into_o the_o church_n adorn_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o inward_a portico_n and_o again_o at_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n he_o place_v three_o gate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o side_n on_o the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v much_o more_o of_o magnificence_n and_o spaciousness_n than_o on_o the_o other_o two_o place_v on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o and_o have_v adorn_v it_o glorious_o with_o plate_n of_o brass_n bind_v on_o with_o iron_n and_o with_o variety_n of_o sculpture_n he_o adjoin_v the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o guard_n to_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o porch_n equal_a to_o the_o cloister_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o church_n over_o these_o porch_n he_o invent_v other_o copious_a conveyance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o house_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o various_a and_o exceed_o fine_a and_o small_a wooden_a sculpture_n but_o the_o royal_a house_n itself_o he_o furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o more_o costly_a material_n liberal_o bestow_v thereon_o most_o magnificent_a and_o vast_a expense_n i_o think_v it_o here_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o building_n and_o to_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o work_n of_o its_o height_n which_o equal_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o costly_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n that_o be_v lay_v hereupon_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v r_o ãâ¦ã_z e_o even_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o he_o haââ_n plant_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o artificial_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eye_n exclude_v all_o knowledge_n which_o enter_v at_o the_o ear_n moreover_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o temple_n and_o decent_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o high_a throne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n and_o also_o with_o vales._n bench_n orderly_o place_v all_o over_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o place_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o come_v within_o these_o sacred_a place_n he_o enclose_v they_o with_o wooden_a râils_n make_v like_o network_n which_o be_v so_o curious_o and_o artificial_o frame_v and_o carve_v that_o they_o entertain_v those_o that_o view_v they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o surprise_v sight_n neither_o be_v the_o very_a pavement_n neglect_v by_o he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v beautify_v it_o most_o glorious_o with_o marble-stone_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o out-building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n erect_v most_o spacious_a y._n exhedrae_n and_o oeci_n on_o each_o side_n which_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n be_v join_v together_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o vales._n door_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n these_o building_n our_o most_o peaceful_a king_n solomon_n who_o erect_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o who_o want_v the_o purification_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o that_o prophesy_v before_o quote_v be_v no_o long_o a_o wordy_a prediction_n but_o be_v real_o accomplish_v for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v true_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o agreeable_a that_o since_o her_o pastor_n and_o lord_n for_o her_o sake_n once_o suffer_v death_n and_o after_o his_o passion_n change_v that_o vile_a body_n which_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o have_v put_v on_o into_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o translate_v that_o very_o corruptible_a flesh_n from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n she_o also_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o her_o saviour_n for_o although_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o she_o do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v incessant_o long_v to_o be_v for_o eternal_a age_n partaker_n of_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o regeneration_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n with_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o donour_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o her_o saviour_n yet_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o this_o present_a world_n she_o who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o widow_n and_o desolate_a be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n surround_v with_o these_o flower_n be_v as_o the_o prophecy_n say_v true_o become_v like_o unto_o a_o lilly_n and_o have_v put_v on_o her_o wedding_n robe_n and_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
expression_n open_v a_o way_n to_o blasphemy_n nestorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o only_o not_o curb_n anastasius_n nor_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a but_o also_o open_o and_o manifest_o add_v strength_n to_o what_o anastasius_n have_v say_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v dispute_v about_o these_o point_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v insert_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o by_o belch_a forth_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n attempt_v to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v far_o more_o blasphemous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o account_n hereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n chap._n iii_o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o which_o assertion_n when_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_fw-la prelate_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v reprove_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o nestorius_n have_v defend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o vales._n nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n but_o fearless_o vomit_v forth_o his_o own_o poison_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n make_v his_o request_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n who_o at_o that_o time_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o by_o his_o order_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v convene_v the_o vales._n imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n theodosius_n appoint_a the_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n convention_n to_o be_v on_o the_o 103._o day_n of_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n whereon_o the_o lifegiving_a spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v vales._n upon_o we_o nestorius_n in_o regard_n ephesus_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o constantinople_n come_v thither_o first_o also_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o arrive_v before_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o vales._n as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v in_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n soon_o for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o be_v twelve_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n heretofore_o call_v antioch_n but_o now_o term_v theopolis_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o expedite_a and_o nimble_a traveller_n but_o to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o travel_v they_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o day_n journey_v distant_a and_o ephesus_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o antioch_n wherefore_o johannes_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v out_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v celebrate_v that_o term_v the_o ãâã_d new_a sunday_n within_o their_o own_o see_v chap._n iu._n how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o therefore_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v beyond_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v before_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_fw-la etc._n the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a and_o the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n they_o summon_v in_o nestorius_n therefore_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o promise_v to_o come_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v after_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n convene_v undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o day_n which_o have_v pass_v after_o the_o set_a day_n they_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o day_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o nestorius_n and_o also_o nestorius_n letter_n to_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v read_v moreover_o when_o that_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o famous_a caelestinus_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o same_o nestorius_n have_v be_v annex_v further_o when_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o acacius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o chair_n see_v of_o melitina_n have_v declare_v those_o blasphemous_a expression_n which_o nestorius_n have_v manifest_o and_o open_o belch_v forth_o at_o ephesus_n last_o when_o many_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o approve_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o right_a and_o sincere_a faith_n have_v be_v join_v together_o and_o also_o when_o the_o various_a blasphemy_n foolish_o and_o mad_o utter_v by_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o order_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v the_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v sentence_v against_o nestorius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o most_o reverend_a nestorius_n will_v neither_o obey_v our_o summons_n nor_o admit_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a bishop_n send_v by_o we_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o impious_a expression_n and_o have_v find_v both_o from_o his_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v and_o also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v late_o speak_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o person_n at_o his_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a be_v necessary_o induce_v thereto_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o many_o tear_n we_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o sad_a sentence_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n that_o the_o same_o nestorius_n be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sacerdotal_a convention_n chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n after_o this_o most_o legal_a and_o just_a sentence_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o arrive_v there_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n deposition_n and_o have_v convene_v he_o those_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n depose_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n but_o when_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n have_v present_v libel_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v with_o they_o although_o chapter_n socrates_n through_o ignorance_n have_v relate_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o johannes_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o deposition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v who_o not_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o deposition_n but_o johannes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o holy_a communion_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a authority_n further_n theodosius_n at_o first_o approve_v not_o of_o nestorius_n deposition_n but_o have_v afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o have_v write_v very_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n they_o come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n chap._n vi_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
second_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n apparent_o manifest_v his_o death_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o the_o translatour_n nor_o i_o myself_o at_o first_o understand_v wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n or_o else_o the_o accent_n must_v be_v change_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n it_o be_v thus_o write_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n moreover_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n but_o he_o apprehend_v not_o eusebius_n meaning_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n wherefore_o sophronius_n also_o when_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a omit_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n for_o in_o his_o reign_n polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n hegesippus_n therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o anicetas_n be_v bishop_n he_o stay_v there_o to_o eleutherus_n time_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n which_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o call_v the_o antiochian_a hegesippus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o be_v therefore_o cotemporary_a with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v next_o to_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 178._o have_v examine_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v well_o worth_a read_n see_v also_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la heâesim_n 78._o epiphanii_n &_o p._n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o hegesippus_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a nich._n fuller_n book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o miscellan_n have_v thus_o correct_v this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n he_o be_v call_v saddick_n and_o ozleam_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o just_a man_n and_o ozleam_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a or_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 28._o 9_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n fuller_n miscell_n b._n 3._o chap._n 1._o 1._o this_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o heresy_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4_o b._n of_o eusch_n eccles._n hist._n where_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o concern_v they_o vales._n vales._n by_o gate_n here_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereto_o its_o say_a psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o vales._n vales._n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o sect_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n petavius_n do_v here_o deserve_o reprove_v scaliger_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o place_n which_o petavius_n quote_v john_n 12._o 20._o we_o be_v supply_v with_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o joscphus_fw-la to_o evidence_n this_o matter_n vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 6._o b._n 18._o of_o josephus_n antiq._n he_o write_v the_o same_o concern_v quadratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n b._n 20_o of_o his_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v preserve_v i_o or_o make_v i_o safe_a be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n hiph_n with_o the_o assixâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d derive_v from_o the_o theme_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o original_a text_n of_o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o also_o see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o these_o word_n which_o hegesippus_n say_v the_o jew_n then_o utter_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o james_n for_o when_o james_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ._n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o 72_o translate_v esai_n 3._o v._n 10._o their_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o translation_n follow_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n compare_v the_o sept._n translat_n of_o isai._n 3._o 10._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o that_o place_n place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o last_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v therefore_o add_v that_o rechab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o priest_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o rechab_n for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o rechab_n but_o this_o man_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n speak_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 35._o vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haresâ_n 78_o write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o rechabite_n priest_n but_o by_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v it_o which_o stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edit_n but_o our_o other_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n have_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o james_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a likely_a which_o hegefippus_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o helena_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o chap._n 12_o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n therefore_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a clause_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v at_o the_o grave-stone_n this_o note_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o monument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stone_n not_o form_v into_o any_o shape_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o james_n there_o bury_v be_v cut_v from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n set_v up_o stone_n on_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o either_o write_v letter_n thereon_o or_o engrave_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n vales._n what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a yea_o contrary_a than_o this_o relation_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o hegesippus_n about_o james_n martyrdom_n for_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâândimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o author_n whereto_o they_o belong_v here_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o embody_v with_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n he_o be_v show_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o they_o treat_v in_o which_o method_n the_o reader_n be_v âase_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n give_v he_o of_o turn_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o note_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o this_o translation_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o do_v by_o doctor_n hanmer_n will_v quick_o be_v discover_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o doctour_n version_n have_v be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o show_v he_o by_o tedious_a instance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v have_v be_v follow_v without_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v before_o he_o peruse_v this_o translation_n to_o mend_v those_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o pardon_v all_o other_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o excellent_a say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o x._o book_n book_n i._n chap._n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n page_n 2_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n page_z 5_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a page_z 6_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o man_n page_z 7_o chap._n 6._o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n page_n 8_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n page_n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n page_n 12_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n page_n 13_o chap._n 12._o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o preface_n page_n 15_o chap._n 1._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n page_n 16_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 17_o chap._n 4._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o page_n 19_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n page_n 20_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n page_n 21_o chap._n 13._o of_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n page_n 22_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o what_o write_n of_o philo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 24_o chap._n 19_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n page_n 25_o chap._n 20._o what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 26_o chap._n 22._o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a page_n 27_o chap._n 24._o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n page_n 29_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n page_n 30_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n page_n 30_o chap._n 2._o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 31_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n page_n 32_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o famine_n that_o oppress_v the_o jew_n page_n 33_o chap._n 7._o of_o christ_n prediction_n page_n 35_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v page_n 36_o chap._n 10._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n page_n 37_o chap._n 11._o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 38_o chap._n 12._o how_o vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n page_n 39_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v âlain_v ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n page_n 40_o chap._n 22._o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 41_o chap._n 25._o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o coutroversie_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o page_n 42_o chap._n 26._o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n page_n 43_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n page_n 44_o chap._n 29._o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v page_n 45_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n ibid._n chap._n 32._o how_o simeon_n the_o
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
15._o c._n 2._o l._n 30._o r._n tiberius_n p._n 17._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o r._n centurion_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n not_o in_o his_o first_o but_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 15._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 78._o c._n 1._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n p._n 83._o c._n 2._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o public_a treasure_n p._n 88_o c._n 2._o l._n 43._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o eulogia_fw-la p._n 98._o c._n 1._o l._n 41._o r._n signify_v a_o narration_n only_o ibid._n l._n 59_o r._n which_o be_v print_v p._n 120._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 123._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n in_o his_o libel_n which_o p._n 136._o c._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 172._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 180._o c._n 1._o l._n 12._o r._n note_v o._n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n and_o we_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 37._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 215._o c._n 2._o l._n 16._o r._n orthodoxae_fw-la p._n 223._o c._n 1._o l._n 7._o r._n chap._n 45._o p._n 258._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v p._n 263._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n we_o owe._n p._n 266._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n at_o this_o place_n p._n 310._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o read_v safima_fw-la p._n 324._o c._n 1._o line_n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o p._n 331._o c._n 1._o l._n 28._o r._n safima_fw-la p._n 336._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o line_n read_v in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o rhutupinuâ_n latro._n p._n 353._o c._n 1._o l._n 6._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 357._o c._n 1._o l._n 13._o r._n learnâ_n the_o letter_n p._n 434._o c._n 1._o l._n 51._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 451._o c._n 2._o l._n 57_o r._n who_o imagine_v or_o fancy_n p._n 470._o c._n 2._o blot_n out_o almost_o a_o island_n p._n 538._o c._n 2._o l._n 17._o r._n chap._n 21._o p._n 559._o c._n 1._o l._n 44._o r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o age_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o who_o have_v eminent_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a see_v 1634._o also_o who_o in_o every_o age_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o divine_a word_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n and_o also_o what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o and_o when_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n fall_v into_o extreme_a error_n have_v publish_v themselves_o author_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o spare_v none_o as_o raven_a wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o what_o evil_n and_o calamity_n befall_v straightway_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o by_o how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o singular_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v undergo_v the_o great_a peril_n in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v torment_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n together_o with_o the_o merciful_a and_o benign_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n gracious_o exhibit_v towards_o every_o one_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v to_o publish_v in_o writing_n will_v not_o take_v my_o entrance_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o very_a vales._n incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o true_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v modest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o we_o confess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o our_o strength_n to_o finish_v what_o we_o design_n and_o promise_v perfect_o and_o complete_o so_o as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o for_o we_o take_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n first_o adventure_n to_o tread_v a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a way_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o present_a help_n and_o aid_n but_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o path_n before_o we_o except_v only_o some_o small_a show_n and_o token_n divers_a here_o and_o there_o have_v leave_v we_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o hold_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v torch_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n from_o one_o high_a and_o call_v as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o how_o without_o error_n or_o danger_n to_o order_v our_o discourse_n whatsoever_o thing_n therefore_o we_o think_v will_v be_v expedient_a for_o this_o present_a argument_n these_o we_o careful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o mention_v and_o cull_v and_o gather_v the_o commodious_a and_o fit_a sentence_n of_o former_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v flower_n out_o of_o wisdom_n meadow_n we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o a_o historical_a narration_n to_o compact_v the_o same_o into_o one_o body_n rest_v well_o content_v to_o preserve_v from_o oblivion_n the_o succession_n although_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o church_n which_o then_o be_v eminent_a and_o be_v still_o renown_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o subject_n very_o necessary_a because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v any_o diligence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o profitable_a work_n to_o those_o who_o prize_v the_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o indeed_o i_o heretofore_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o compile_v my_o vales._n chronical_a canon_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o narration_n as_o i_o say_v will_v i_o take_v from_o the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o vales._n divinity_n the_o conception_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thence_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n divine_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o he_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n chap._n ii_o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vales._n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o resemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n the_o other_o right_o compare_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o series_n of_o our_o subsequent_a narration_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n concern_v he_o from_o those_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a hereby_o also_o both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a dignity_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v manifest_o declare_v against_o they_o which_o suppose_v this_o religion_n new_a and_o strange_a of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o before_o apparent_a but_o to_o declare_v the_o generation_n dignity_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n no_o speech_n can_v sufficient_o serve_v wherefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o generation_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v 8._o for_o the_o father_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o 27._o son_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v any_o full_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o beget_v he_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o the_o world_n that_o intellectual_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n
who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n who_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o can_v clear_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o who_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n 6._o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a host_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o vales._n finisher_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n who_o after_o the_o father_n be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n and_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n receive_v dominion_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o divinity_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o 3._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o great_a moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o describe_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spârit_n the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o grant_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n the_o make_n of_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n say_v say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o 26._o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o with_o this_o say_n agree_v another_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o hymn_n he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o introduce_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n command_v as_o universal_a lord_n with_o his_o royal_a beck_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o to_o he_o not_o different_a from_o he_o who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n vales._n minister_a to_o his_o father_n command_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a worshipper_n and_o before_o he_o especial_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o prophet_n also_o who_o contemplate_v with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a slothful_a about_o his_o father_n worship_n vales._n be_v appoint_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n but_o he_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n although_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o behold_v but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v he_o profess_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o judge_v the_o whole_a 25._o earth_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v right_o for_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a 1611._o person_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o a_o appearance_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v feign_v such_o thing_n false_o then_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o execute_v judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o his_o preexistent_a word_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n 20._o and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o moses_n plain_o call_v lord_n next_o after_o the_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v god_n appear_v again_o unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o jacob_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n at_o which_o time_n jacob_n name_v that_o place_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v 30._o preserve_v moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a once_o to_o surmise_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n conceal_v the_o same_o express_o say_v not_o that_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o angel_n speak_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n this_o same_o also_o do_v jesus_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n term_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o prince_z of_o celestial_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o supernatural_a power_n and_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v when_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n then_o of_o man._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o happen_v when_o joshua_n 15._o be_v in_o jericho_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v over_o against_o he_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshua_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o come_v hither_o and_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o command_v thou_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshua_n loose_v thy_o shooâ_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n by_o these_o very_a word_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n perceive_v that_o this_o person_n do_v not_o differ_v vales._n from_o he_o who_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o 6._o see_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v it_o and_o he_o say_v come_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a essence_n live_v and_o subsist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o minister_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n term_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o before_o produce_v demonstration_n wisdom_n herself_o in_o her_o proper_a person_n by_o solomon_n plain_o speak_v and_o deliver_v her_o mystery_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o wisdom_n 16._o have_v fix_v a_o tabernacle_n council_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o have_v by_o call_v allure_v unto_o i_o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n through_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o she_o add_v the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n fashion_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o well-spring_n flow_v out_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o sacred_a 1._o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a by_o any_o oil_n prepare_v of_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o by_o succession_n of_o kindred_n have_v he_o attain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n according_a unto_o his_o order_n and_o not_o according_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v sign_n and_o shadow_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n christ_n and_o vales._n priest_n wherefore_o also_o the_o sacred_a history_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v corporal_o anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o before_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n before_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a possess_v a_o priesthood_n that_o never_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n but_o last_v world_n without_o end_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a vales._n power_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o ever_o be_v be_v by_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v christ_n be_v preach_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o name_n every_o where_o celebrate_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n and_o that_o hitherto_o among_o all_o his_o follower_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v both_o honour_v as_o king_n have_v in_o admiration_n above_o a_o prophet_n and_o also_o glorify_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v before_o all_o world_n vales._n receive_v majestical-honour_n from_o the_o father_n but_o this_o moreover_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o we_o who_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o voice_n only_o and_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o with_o all_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o our_o own_o life_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a chapter_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_o place_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v surmise_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n new_o apparent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o flesh_n now_o also_o lest_o any_o shall_v deem_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a as_o deliver_v by_o a_o new_a comer_n and_o one_o who_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n come_v on_o let_v we_o also_o in_o short_a debate_n thereof_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o come_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shine_v now_o fresh_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o a_o people_n new_a we_o must_v confess_v yet_o neither_o small_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v situate_a in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n both_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n inexpugnable_a and_o invincible_a because_o aid_v continual_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a season_n predetermine_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o sudden_o appear_v be_v ennoble_v among_o all_o man_n by_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v astonish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o thing_n or_o who_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o earth_n travel_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v a_o nation_n spring_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o one_o time_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v the_o very_a name_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v say_v 2_o and_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a name_n which_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o earth_n but_o although_o without_o controversy_n we_o be_v but_o of_o late_a and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o late_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o that_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o have_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o from_o the_o original_n of_o mankind_n institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a godly_a man_n from_o those_o notion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o will_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o new_a nation_n but_o honour_v among_o all_o people_n for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o they_o have_v book_n and_o monument_n in_o writing_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v rare_a indeed_o and_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o some_o flourish_v before_o the_o flood_n other_o after_o as_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o noah_n vales._n and_o moreover_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v glory_n as_o their_o chief_a founder_n and_o forefather_n now_o if_o any_o one_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n and_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o first_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o glorious_a testimonial_n of_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o reality_n though_o not_o by_o name_n christian_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a signify_v a_o man_n who_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n excel_v in_o modesty_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n of_o life_n and_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o profession_n of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o they_o be_v no_o less_o studious_a about_o all_o this_o than_o we_o be_v they_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o corporal_a circumcision_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o distinction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n first_o institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v typical_o observe_v no_o more_o do_v christian_n regard_v such_o matter_n now_o but_o they_o of_o old_a evident_o know_v the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n give_v answer_n to_o isaac_n talk_v with_o jacob_n converse_v with_o moses_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v show_v before_o hence_o thou_o may_v find_v those_o darling_n of_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o say_n of_o they_o 15._o see_v that_o you_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v christ_n neither_o deal_v perverse_o with_o my_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o publish_v of_o late_a unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n a_o long_a time_n after_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o already_o before_o circumcision_n the_o oracle_n from_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o christ_n himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beforehand_o have_v utter_v this_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o future_a age_n shall_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o say_v thus_o 18._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v by_o consideration_n easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o have_v leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o error_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n
who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n âorth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callârhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameââted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
annas_n from_o be_v highpriest_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n baphi_n highpriest_n not_o long_o after_o he_o remove_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n highpriest_n within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o give_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n the_o high-priesthood_n he_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o honour_n not_o more_o than_o a_o year_n have_v vales._n josephus_n who_o name_n also_o be_v caiphas_n for_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v not_o complete_a four_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v as_o many_o high-priest_n make_v reckon_v from_o annas_n his_o bear_v that_o office_n to_o caiphas_n his_o promotion_n to_o it_o vales._n every_o one_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n one_o year_n the_o holy_a year_n gospel_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o note_v caiphas_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n salutary_a passion_n happen_v from_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_a do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o now_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v call_v twelve_o man_n who_o he_o name_v apostle_n give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a a_o title_n more_o honourable_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o he_o choose_v other_o seventy_o man_n who_o he_o send_v two_o by_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o of_o those_o place_n and_o city_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v chap._n xi_o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n vales._n the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o mention_n the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o herod_n junior_n to_o have_v be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o to_o which_o also_o agree_v josephus_n who_o both_o make_v mention_v particular_o of_o herodias_n by_o name_n and_o also_o express_o declare_v how_o that_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o his_o former_a wife_n lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o take_v this_o woman_n his_o brother_n wife_n by_o force_n from_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o marry_v she_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o arethas_n king_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o account_n herod_n have_v slay_v john_n go_v to_o war_n with_o arethas_n incense_v at_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o which_o war_n he_o relate_v that_o herod_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n befall_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o john_n the_o same_o josephus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o this_o john_n especial_o as_o to_o his_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o baptist._n he_o say_v further_a that_o herod_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o herodias_n and_o be_v together_o with_o she_o banish_v to_o vales._n vienna_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n all_o this_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n where_o also_o he_o write_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v john_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n judge_v herod_n army_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o god_n he_o avenge_a just_o on_o he_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n call_v the_o baptist._n for_o he_o herod_n have_v slay_v who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n command_v they_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v not_o for_o the_o excuse_v of_o some_o certain_a offence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v before_o purify_v by_o righteousness_n now_o when_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n for_o they_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n herod_n fear_v lest_o through_o the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o man_n his_o subject_n shall_v revolt_v for_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o advise_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o before_o any_o innovation_n happen_v by_o he_o than_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v great_o endanger_v his_o affair_n to_o repent_v he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o upon_o this_o very_a mistrust_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n be_v send_v to_o the_o foresay_a castle_n of_o machaerous_a and_o there_o slay_v thus_o far_o he_o concern_v john_n the_n same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o with_o delight_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_n call_v christ._n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o those_o who_o at_o first_o love_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v predict_v who_o foretell_v these_o and_o many_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o till_o this_o day_n that_o sect_n continue_v which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o writer_n be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v have_v in_o his_o work_n record_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o evasion_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o forger_n of_o those_o act_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o evident_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a of_o man_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o these_o matter_n chap._n xii_o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n be_v to_o all_o apparent_o manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n a_o particular_a time_n catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a but_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n softhenes_n also_o they_o say_v be_v another_o of_o they_o he_o that_o together_o with_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o say_v clemens_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n where_o also_o he_o affirm_v cephas_n that_o cephas_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v peter_n but_o when_o cephas_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n a_o namesake_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n mathias_n also_o who_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o thaddaeus_n likewise_o of_o who_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o adjoyn_v a_o history_n as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o observe_v will_v find_v even_o from_o paul_n testimony_n alone_o that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o seventy_o for_o he_o 7._o say_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o declare_v be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n vales._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n brethren_n last_o there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n himself_o be_v one_o he_o far_o add_v saying_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o the_o forementioned_a history_n concern_v thaddaeus_n be_v thus_o chap._n xiii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n draw_v together_o a_o innumerable_a company_n even_o of_o foreigner_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pain_n hope_v to_o be_v recover_v therefore_o king_n vales._n agbarus_n the_o then_o worthy_a governor_n of_o the_o vales._n nation_n lie_v beyond_o euphrates_n be_v much_o weaken_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n incurable_a by_o humane_a skill_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n attest_v by_o all_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o by_o a_o letter-carrier_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o hearken_v to_o his_o request_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v both_o cure_v he_o and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n soon_o after_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o eventy_n disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n by_o who_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v be_v fulfil_v the_o write_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o record_n within_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o edessa_n in_o which_o agbarus_n then_o be_v governor_n for_o among_o the_o public_a record_n there_o wherein_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o act_n of_o agbarus_n be_v contain_v be_v find_v these_o thing_n there_o preserve_v to_o our_o day_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roll_n and_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o king_n abgarus_n to_o jesus_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o ananias_n the_o courier_n abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o jesus_n the_o good_a saviour_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v greeting_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o thou_o without_o herb_n or_o medicine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v thou_o do_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a thou_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v thou_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o thou_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o thou_o heale_v those_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o disease_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o thou_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a when_o i_o hear_v all_o this_o of_o thou_o i_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o perform_v they_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o write_v to_o thou_o beseech_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o cure_v my_o disease_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_n against_o thou_o and_o contrive_v to_o do_v thou_o mischief_n i_o have_v a_o city_n a_o little_a one_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v we_o both_o thus_o write_v agbarus_n as_o then_o but_o a_o little_a enlighten_v from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a while_n to_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n return_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o courier_n short_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o it_o have_v much_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n to_o agbarus_n the_o king_n send_v by_o ananias_n the_o courier_n bless_a be_v thou_o agbarus_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v vales._n write_v of_o i_o that_o they_o which_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o so_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v but_o as_o concern_v what_o thou_o write_v about_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o be_o send_v must_v be_v here_o by_o i_o fulfil_v which_o be_v finish_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o after_o i_o be_o ascend_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o give_v life_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o far_o add_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n after_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v judas_n call_v also_o vales._n thomas_n send_v thaddaeus_n the_o vales._n apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o agbarus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o abide_v with_o tobias_n the_o son_n of_o tobias_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v agbarus_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n be_v come_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o letter_n now_o thaddaeus_n begin_v to_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o distemper_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o when_o agbarus_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o how_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o cure_v disease_n he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n about_o who_o jesus_n write_v to_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v heal_v thy_o distemper_n have_v therefore_o call_v for_o tobias_n with_o who_o thaddaeus_n abide_v i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a powerful_a man_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o lodge_v at_o thy_o house_n that_o perform_v many_o cure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v a_o stranger_n sir_n reply_v he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n who_o do_v many_o miracle_n bring_v he_o say_v abgarus_n to_o i_o tobias_n go_v home_o to_o thaddaeus_n and_o tell_v he_o agbarus_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n have_v send_v for_o i_o command_v i_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v cure_v his_o distemper_n i_o will_v go_v reply_v thaddaeus_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o his_o account_n that_o i_o be_o with_o power_n send_v hither_o tobias_n therefore_o get_v up_o early_o next_o morning_n take_v thaddaeus_n along_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o agbarus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o agbarus_n his_o noble_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v round_o he_o there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n as_o he_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o be_v present_a wonder_v at_o that_o for_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o that_o sight_n which_o appear_v only_o to_o agbarus_n then_o he_o ask_v thaddaeus_n be_v thou_o in_o truth_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o give_v life_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o with_o thou_o thaeddaeus_fw-la answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v firm_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o send_v i_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o faith_n in_o he_o do_v still_o increase_v according_a to_o thy_o belief_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n fulfil_v agbarus_n make_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o i_o will_v have_v raise_v force_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v inhibit_v from_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n jesus_n christ_n reply_v thaeddaeus_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o father_n agbarus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o believe_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o father_n therefore_o say_v thaddaeus_n i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v present_o cure_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o he_o have_v agbarus_n wonder_v great_o when_o he_o see_v that_o real_o accomplish_v which_o he_o have_v
of_o antiq._n his_o age_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o first_o he_o reign_v four_o year_n under_o caius_n caesar_n have_v govern_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o he_o have_v herod_n tetrarchie_n annex_v the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v under_o claudius_n caesar._n thus_o far_o josephus_n wherein_o as_o also_o in_o other_o passage_n i_o much_o admire_v he_o in_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o action_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o either_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o some_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o this_o king_n have_v as_o many_o other_o have_v two_o name_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o because_o luke_n do_v moreover_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n bring_v in_o one_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o consultation_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o apostle_n of_o one_o please_v theudas_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v we_o also_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n concern_v this_o very_a person_n who_o in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v express_o declare_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a impostor_n by_o name_n theudas_n persuade_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o command_n part_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n ouér_n by_o such_o speech_n he_o deceive_v many_o but_o fadus_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o madness_n but_o send_v out_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n against_o they_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o at_o unaware_o partly_o kill_v they_o and_o partly_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o have_v take_v theudas_n alive_a they_o behead_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dearth_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o great_a vales._n dearth_n throughout_o all_o judea_n when_o queen_n helena_n buy_v breadcorn_n in_o egypt_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n all_o which_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 30._o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v this_o moreover_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o of_o this_o helena_n which_o josephus_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a vales._n sepulchral-monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v aelia_n and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n chap._n xiii_o of_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_o diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n that_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n plot_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n bring_v thither_o the_o forementioned_a simon_n and_o join_v his_o enchantment_n to_o that_o man_n craftiness_n he_o make_v many_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n his_o own_o by_o induce_v they_o into_o error_n this_o justin_n evidence_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o worth_n we_o will_v give_v account_n of_o in_o due_a place_n let_v we_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o vales._n second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o our_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o devil_n send_v forth_o certain_a man_n who_o style_v themselves_o god_n who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o you_o worship_v they_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n of_o the_o village_n name_v gitton_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n have_v perform_v many_o magical_a wonder_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o art_n of_o devil_n within_o your_o city_n rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v account_v a_o god_n by_o you_o to_o who_o you_o dedicate_v a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n between_o the_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o latin_a inscription_n vales._n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o also_o one_o vales._n helena_n at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o he_o who_o heretofore_o be_v a_o prostitute_n in_o the_o stew_n of_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o she_o they_o term_v the_o prime_a notion_n or_o first_o conception_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o with_o who_o agree_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n his_o impious_a and_o most_o impure_a doctrine_n which_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o relate_v since_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n may_v full_o understand_v from_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v accurat_o deliver_v the_o original_n the_o life_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o this_o simon_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o arch-heretic_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o simon_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n from_o which_o time_n even_o to_o our_o age_n those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o heresy_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v embrace_v throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o christian_a religion_n renown_v among_o all_o man_n for_o its_o modesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o relapse_n to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o forementioned_a helena_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o secret_a among_o they_o which_o say_v they_o do_v forthwith_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o at_o first_o hear_v they_o and_o which_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o their_o own_o write_a oracle_n do_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o astonishment_n be_v in_o truth_n full_a of_o terror_n amazement_n of_o mind_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n but_o even_o for_o man_n of_o modesty_n to_o utter_v they_o through_o their_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a obscenity_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v invent_v any_o thing_n so_o impure_a which_o their_o most_o lewd_a sect_n do_v not_o far_o surpass_v delude_v silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o most_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n at_o this_o time_n produce_v this_o simon_n the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o its_o minister_n by_o their_o appearance_n and_o presence_n soon_o quench_v the_o flame_n enkindle_v by_o the_o devil_n humble_v and_o depress_v by_o they_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o swell_a pride_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o device_n of_o simon_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o then_o be_v hatch_v become_v any_o way_n prevalent_a during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o truth_n vanquish_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o machination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a
paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o
fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o no_o wise_a violate_v but_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o polycrates_n the_o mean_a of_o you_o all_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o kinsman_n some_o of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v follow_v for_o vales._n seven_o of_o my_o relation_n be_v bishop_n and_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o all_o which_o kinsman_n of_o i_o do_v always_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n vales._n remove_v the_o leaven_n i_o therefore_o brethren_n who_o be_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a than_o i_o have_v say_v 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o you_o vales._n request_v i_o to_o convene_v and_o i_o have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n they_o will_v be_v very_o numerous_a all_o which_o person_n have_v visit_v i_o who_o be_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v by_o their_o consent_n approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v these_o hoary_a hair_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v always_o lead_v my_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v immediate_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o common_a unity_n the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a church_n as_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o reader_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a but_o this_o please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a advise_v he_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o moreover_o their_o epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a wherein_o they_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o who_o irenaeus_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o vales._n the_o name_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o gallia_n who_o he_o preside_v over_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o a_o sunday_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o observe_v a_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n to_o which_o word_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o very_a vales._n form_n of_o the_o vales._n fast_a for_o some_o suppose_v they_o ought_v to_o vales._n fast_o vales._n one_o day_n other_o vales._n two_o other_o more_z vales._n other_o compute_v forty_o continue_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o fast._n day_n of_o fast_v and_o this_o variety_n in_o observe_v the_o fast_n have_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n but_o a_o long_a while_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n vales._n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o presidency_n propose_v that_o as_o a_o custom_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n towards_o one_o another_o which_o also_o we_o retain_v thus_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o fast_o commend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o faith_n hereto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o relation_n which_o i_o will_v suitable_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o before_o soter_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n and_o pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n these_o person_n i_o say_v neither_o observe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o permit_v those_o vales._n with_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o nevertheless_o although_o they_o themselves_o observe_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o vales._n observation_n of_o it_o among_o those_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o more_o of_o contrariety_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o person_n ever_o excommunicate_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a but_o the_o presbyter_n your_o predecessor_n who_o observe_v it_o not_o vales._n send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o when_o 115._o polycarp_n of_o bless_a memory_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o small_a controversy_n between_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v straightway_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v contentious_a with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o rome_n head_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarp_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v it_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a nor_o do_v polycarp_n induce_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o retain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o anicetus_n permit_v polycarp_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o to_o vales._n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o part_v peaceable_o one_o from_o another_o as_o well_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o retain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v true_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o name_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o peacemaker_n and_o advise_v and_o assert_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o person_n write_v not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o send_v letter_n also_o agreeable_a hereunto_o to_o several_a other_o governor_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v chap._n xxv_o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n moreover_o those_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n narcissus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o with_o they_o cassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o clarus_n bishop_n of_o that_o at_o ptolemais_n together_o with_o those_o assemble_v with_o they_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o very_a word_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o send_v copy_n of_o this_o our_o epistle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v by_o those_o who_o do_v easy_o seduce_v their_o own_o soul_n we_o also_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o do_v vales._n for_o letter_n be_v convey_v from_o we_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o together_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n vales._n but_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a work_v and_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o concise_a and_o most_o necessary_a book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n entitle_v concern_v knowledge_n and_o another_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o a_o brother_n by_o name_n marcianus_n contain_v a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o a_o book_n of_o various_a vales._n tract_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o quote_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o commodus_n have_v end_v his_o government_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n severus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n pertinax_n have_v not_o govern_v full_a out_o six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o many_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâxtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v vales._n 46_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n clerk_n 42_o exorcist_n reader_n together_o with_o janitor_n 52._o widow_n and_o vales._n indigent_a person_n which_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o these_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v but_o neither_o can_v so_o great_a multitude_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v both_o rich_a and_o numerous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n make_v this_o man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o so_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n or_o deter_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o recall_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n which_o intervene_v he_o adjoin_v these_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o in_o our_o follow_a word_n declare_v in_o what_o work_v of_o his_o own_o or_o what_o good_a practice_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fight_v many_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a peril_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n no_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o be_v relieve_v thereof_o by_o the_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v die_v immediate_o he_o receive_v baptism_n vales._n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v if_o that_o can_v be_v term_v baptism_n neither_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o sickness_n do_v he_o afterward_o receive_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vales._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v shall_v be_v receive_v nor_o be_v he_o vales._n seal_v by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o never_o receive_v how_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n through_o timerousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o and_o succour_v the_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o possible_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o succour_v the_o distress_a brethren_n who_o want_v assistance_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o deacon_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o depart_v for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v run_v over_o some_o few_o passage_n he_o make_v this_o addition_n hereto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v vales._n vouchsafe_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o priest_n who_o be_v vales._n deny_v order_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o vales._n any_o sacred_a order_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v licence_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o ordain_v this_o person_n only_o to_o these_o impious_a act_n he_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o other_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o wicked_a exploit_n say_n thus_o for_o he_o make_v oblation_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o when_o he_o have_v vales._n deliver_v instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o he_o compel_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o swear_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o the_o person_n have_v swear_v pronounce_v these_o word_n for_o i_o will_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n sweat_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o desert_v i_o and_o revolt_v to_o cornelius_n so_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v vales._n curse_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o say_v vales._n amen_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o leât_o desolate_a the_o brethren_n daily_o desert_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o vales._n moses_n a_o bless_a martin_n who_o late_o among_o we_o suffer_v a_o famous_a and_o admirable_a martyrdom_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o this_o man_n impudence_n and_o folly_n vales._n deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o five_o vales._n presbyter_n who_o with_o he_o have_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o novatus_n he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v he_o do_v also_o express_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a at_v rome_n but_o by_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o each_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o much_o cornelius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xliv_o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v letter_n to_o this_o same_o fabius_n who_o be_v something_o incline_v to_o this_o schism_n and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v repentance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o also_o relate_v the_o combat_n of_o some_o who_o have_v undergo_v martyrdom_n a_o little_a before_o at_o alexandria_n among_o other_o story_n he_o relate_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a here_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v to_o you_o one_o example_n which_o happen_v among_o we_o there_o be_v among_o we_o one_o serapion_n a_o old_a man_n a_o believer_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o lapse_v he_o often_o petition_v for_o pardon_n vales._n but_o no_o body_n give_v attention_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v with_o sickness_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a be_v a_o little_a refresh_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n he_o call_v his_o daughter_n son_n to_o he_o and_o say_v child_z how_o long_o do_v you_o detain_v i_o i_o pray_v make_v haste_n and_o absolve_v i_o quick_o call_v one_o of_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o speechless_a the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o because_o i_o have_v before_o give_v command_n that_o those_o people_n who_o be_v die_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o vales._n especial_o if_o they_o have_v before_o humble_o request_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n absolve_v that_o they_o may_v depart_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o vales._n give_v to_o the_o child_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v he_o to_o vales._n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n the_o child_n ãâã_d with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o approach_v before_o he_o come_v in_o â_o serapion_n again_o recover_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o say_v child_n thou_o be_v come_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o perform_v quick_o what_o he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o depart_v the_o boy_n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n immediate_o and_o when_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o straightway_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v
work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v d._n cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o creditable_a name_n prefix_v before_o his_o forgery_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v cerinthus_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n most_o lust_v after_o in_o these_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v as_o in_o indulge_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n i_o mean_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o marry_v and_o also_o in_o festival_n sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o victim_n by_o which_o these_o might_n with_o more_o specious_a pretence_n be_v acquire_v i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o reject_v this_o book_n since_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v it_o in_o great_a esteem_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n or_o subject_n there_o of_o surpass_v my_o apprehension_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o admirable_a meaning_n covert_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o more_o profound_a meaning_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o nor_o fathom_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o attribute_v much_o more_o to_o faith_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o the_o rather_o admire_v they_o because_o i_o can_v see_v through_o they_o after_o these_o word_n have_v careful_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o go_v on_o say_v but_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o and_o moreover_o on_o himself_o too_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o that_o this_o be_v john_n book_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v person_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n for_o i_o conjecture_v by_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o method_n and_o vales._n disposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o writer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o where_o insert_v his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v either_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n afterward_o he_o thus_o proceed_v again_o john_n no_o where_o speak_v either_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o as_o concern_v another_o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o revelation_n prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n 4._o john_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n no_o not_o before_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n have_v make_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v peter_n bless_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o neither_o before_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v extant_a although_o they_o be_v very_o short_a his_o john_n name_n express_o prefix_v but_o he_o be_v nameles_o entitle_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o other_o john_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v himself_o once_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o relation_n but_o he_o again_o repeat_v his_o name_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o what_o john_n it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o john_n who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o foremention_v description_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v make_v himself_o apparent_o know_v but_o he_o have_v record_v none_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n but_o style_v himself_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v himself_o bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o through_o their_o love_n to_o admiration_n and_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o this_o name_n vales._n as_o we_o see_v many_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o john_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n surname_v 5._o mark_n who_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n take_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v again_o say_v 5._o they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o come_v with_o they_o into_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o other_o john_n one_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o tomb_n at_o ephesus_n and_o both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n tomb_n vales._n also_o from_o the_o sentence_n the_o word_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_v of_o they_o this_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o other_o john_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o they_o both_o begin_v alike_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o gospel_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n say_v the_o same_o with_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v for_o these_o be_v his_o
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o ãâã_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n
crown_n of_o beauty_n let_v we_o hear_v she_o herself_o relate_v how_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o dance_v by_o esaias_n and_o with_o pleasant_a expression_n to_o shout_n forth_o thanksgiving_n to_o her_o god_n and_o king_n according_o let_v my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o gladness_n he_o have_v encircle_v my_o head_n with_o a_o diadem_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o have_v bedeck_v i_o like_o a_o bride_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o multiply_v its_o flower_n and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o cause_v its_o seed_n to_o spring_v forth_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v righteousness_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thus_o do_v she_o sing_v and_o dance_v but_o in_o what_o expression_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o celestial_a word_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o answer_v she_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v 8._o fear_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v ignominious_o treat_v neither_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o deject_v in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o a_o woman_n hate_v from_o thy_o youth_n thy_o god_n have_v say_v for_o a_o little_a while_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n i_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23._o arise_v arise_v thou_o who_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v drink_v of_o and_o empty_v the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o âury_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o thy_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o comfort_v thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o destruction_n the_o cup_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v it_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o have_v injure_v thou_o and_o debase_v thou_o 2._o arise_v arise_v put_v on_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o glory_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n and_o arise_v sit_v down_o lose_v the_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n 21._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o view_v thy_o child_n gather_v together_o behold_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o on_o as_o a_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v her_o bravery_n for_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o ruinous_a shall_v now_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thy_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o devour_v thou_o for_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v shall_v say_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o make_v a_o place_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o i_o be_o childless_a and_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v nourish_v these_o for_o i_o i_o be_v leave_v desolate_a these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v all_o this_o esaias_n have_v predict_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n real_o and_o actual_o fullfil_v in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o word_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n agreeable_o hereto_o have_v this_o vales._n dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o you_o all_o in_o common_a reach_v out_o to_o she_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n power_n raise_v and_o erect_v this_o desolate_a church_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n and_o have_v lift_v she_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v make_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v by_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o fabric_n be_v indeed_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o original_a example_n and_o primitive_a form_n hereof_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o divine_a pattern_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o all_o miracle_n i_o mean_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o rational_a build_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o structure_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o part_n it_o shall_v bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a incorporeal_a rational_a different_a from_o all_o terrene_a matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o vales._n substance_n original_o and_o of_o its_o self_n intelligent_a after_o he_o have_v once_o thus_o create_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a spouse_n and_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o most_o sacred_a temple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n this_o he_o himself_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v say_v 12._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o be_v so_o frame_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n but_o when_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o malicious_a devil_n by_o its_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o its_o own_o passion_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o vice_n god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o defender_n it_o be_v easy_o captivate_v and_o remain_v expose_v to_o their_o treachery_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v enviers_fw-mi of_o its_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o utter_o batter_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n and_o machine_n of_o its_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o such_o a_o total_a ruin_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o virtue_n be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o another_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o notion_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v on_o it_o but_o this_o ruinate_a building_n which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v waste_n by_o that_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v visible_a ãâ¦ã_z eye_n but_o by_o some_o destructive_a devil_n and_o by_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a wild_a beast_n who_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n by_o wicked_a passion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vales._n fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o true_o divine_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n afterward_o they_o bury_v it_o miserable_a wretch_n under_o a_o vast_a hoap_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o safety_n but_o its_o patron_n the_o divine_a and_o salutary_a word_n obey_v the_o love_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a father_n show_v towards_o mankind_n restore_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o its_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o most_o pious_a prince_n he_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a man_n and_o also_o from_o those_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n hate_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o bring_v to_o light_a man_n very_o well_o know_v to_o he_o person_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v vales._n consecrate_a priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v secret_o conceal_v and_o secure_v by_o his_o defence_n during_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n who_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o magnificent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o
doctrine_n shall_v penetrate_v and_o infect_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v will_v not_o abominate_a these_o man_n that_o say_v the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n vales._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v term_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v 1._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o quote_v before_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o 15._o perfect_a image_n and_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whenas_o he_o himself_o testify_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v both_o without_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n how_o can_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v who_o say_v concern_v himself_o 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o behold_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o though_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o understand_v it_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n because_o although_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o change_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o motive_n can_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o whenas_o paul_n say_v 10._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o concern_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n they_o despise_v even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n only_o in_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n also_o know_v the_o father_n in_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o assert_v this_o and_o if_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n perfect_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o word_n know_v his_o own_o father_n who_o word_n he_o be_v by_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o explain_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v frequent_o confute_v they_o but_o they_o like_o chamaeleon_n have_v again_o be_v change_v pertinacious_o contend_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o this_o that_o be_v write_v contempt_n when_o the_o impious_a be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a extreme_n of_o wickedness_n he_o despise_v there_o have_v indeed_o be_v many_o heresy_n before_o these_o person_n which_o by_o their_o too_o much_o audaciousness_n have_v fall_v into_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o man_n who_o by_o all_o their_o discourse_n vales._n attempt_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n make_v those_o precede_v heresy_n to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o regard_n they_o approach_v near_o to_o antichrist_n wherefore_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v we_o be_v real_o trouble_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v heretofore_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v now_o renounce_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v 18._o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o before_o they_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n yet_o be_v afterward_o his_o betrayer_n and_o a_o apostate_n neither_o have_v we_o continue_v unadvised_a of_o these_o very_a person_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v 8._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o detest_v the_o truth_n since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v himself_o command_v this_o and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n we_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o their_o impiety_n have_v deserve_o anathematise_v these_o man_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o open_o declare_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o piety_n belove_v and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o you_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupter_n of_o soul_n and_o 11._o not_o to_o say_v to_o such_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v command_v we_o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o salute_v you_o alexander_n have_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o this_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a those_o to_o who_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v be_v hereby_o inflame_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n some_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n incite_v to_o dissent_v because_o alexander_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n make_v a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a interest_n because_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n for_o diocletian_n have_v not_o long_o before_o build_v a_o palace_n there_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o himself_o write_v frequent_o sometime_o to_o alexander_n advise_v he_o to_o suppress_v vales._n the_o controversy_n raise_v among_o they_o and_o to_o readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o alexander_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n for_o now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o word_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o but_o the_o populace_n also_o divide_v some_o incline_n to_o one_o party_n some_o to_o another_o and_o this_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o indignity_n and_o insolency_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o ridicule_n even_o in_o the_o public_a theater_n those_o that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n do_v childish_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o also_o send_v embassy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n likewise_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v author_n of_o the_o like_a stir_n and_o discord_n vales._n there_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o
call_v sophia_n it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o church_n name_v ireâââ_n which_o be_v before_o a_o little_a one_o the_o emperor_n father_n have_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a time_n encompass_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n chap._n xvii_o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o false_a accusation_n patch_v together_o against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arian_n who_o invent_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o augusti_n have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indigent_a it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o athanasius_n have_v usual_o sell_v this_o breadcorn_n for_o money_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o money_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o report_n threaten_v athanasius_n with_o death_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o abscond_v but_o when_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n have_v also_o receive_v eusebius_n letter_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o vales._n invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v the_o vales._n letter_n which_o those_o bishop_n that_o before_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n write_v to_o he_o another_o vales._n letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n inform_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n object_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a these_o letter_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o have_v be_v send_v to_o julius_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o vales._n blame_v they_o first_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o letter_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentiment_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o they_o have_v clandestine_o adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v at_o tyre_n have_v be_v fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o transact_v in_o regard_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n do_v at_o mareote_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o one_o side_n only_o further_o that_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v arsenius_n murder_n be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o julius_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o the_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o his_o answer_n also_o have_v not_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o hinder_v that_o design_n of_o we_o but_o sabinus_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o have_v not_o put_v julius_n letter_n into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n although_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o epistle_n write_v from_o those_o convened_a at_o antioch_n to_o julius_n but_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o sabinus_n for_o such_o letter_n as_o either_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o or_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n those_o epistle_n i_o say_v he_o careful_o insert_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o he_o voluntary_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n omit_v thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n not_o long_o after_o this_o paulus_n pretend_v a_o journey_n to_o corinth_n arrive_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o paulus_n bishop_n therefore_o make_v their_o condition_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o part_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inform_v of_o suffering_n their_o suffering_n vales._n sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v three_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o who_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n deposition_n vales._n the_o person_n send_v be_v narcissus_n the_o cilician_n theodorus_n the_o thracian_a maris_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o marcus_n the_o syrian_a who_o be_v arrive_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v of_o a_o congress_n with_o athanasius_n but_o have_v suppress_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o patch_v up_o another_o form_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o assent_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o these_o person_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o exhibit_v many_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o depart_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o moreover_o whilst_o there_o be_v hitherto_o a_o inseparable_a communion_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_n bishop_n another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o at_o sirmium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n for_o photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o a_o person_n bear_v in_o galatia_n the_o less_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o 36._o marcellus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v follow_v his_o master_n step_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n vales._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o compose_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v it_o to_o those_o in_o italy_n by_o eudoxius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o large_a and_o contain_v many_o more_o addition_n than_o those_o form_n publish_v before_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o
desire_v athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n at_o aquileia_n for_o vales._n there_o he_o abide_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o serdica_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o have_v show_v the_o letter_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n he_o cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v now_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o regard_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o julius_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o alexandria_n concern_v athanasius_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n julius_n to_o vales._n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n inhabit_v alexandria_n his_o belove_a brethren_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o also_o rejoice_v with_o you_o belove_a brethren_n because_o you_o now_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n athanasius_n who_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o your_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o have_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n prayer_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n for_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o celestial_a promise_n and_o vales._n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v thereto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o foresay_a brother_n you_o certain_o know_v and_o according_a to_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o separate_v from_o you_o who_o you_o carry_v in_o your_o pious_a mind_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n to_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n have_v prevent_v whatever_o can_v have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o you_o in_o common_a pray_v for_o and_o desire_v i_o rejoice_v therefore_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o because_o you_o have_v preserve_v your_o soul_n inexpugnable_a in_o your_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o do_v i_o any_o whit_n less_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brother_n athan_n sius_fw-la because_o although_o he_o have_v undergo_v many_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o hour_n unmindful_a of_o your_o love_n and_o your_o desire_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o you_o in_o spirit_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n belove_v that_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v not_o inglorious_a for_o both_o your_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o man_n for_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n befall_v he_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o love_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o confession_n every_o way_n glorious_a both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o his_o many_o and_o various_a suffering_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o after_o his_o have_v be_v frequent_o assault_v and_o bring_v into_o danger_n through_o envy_n he_o have_v despise_v death_n be_v guard_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n plot_n but_o also_o be_v restore_v in_o order_n to_o your_o consolation_n bring_v back_o to_o you_o great_a trophy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v be_v render_v glorious_a even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v approve_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n undaunted_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o declare_v by_o your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a judgement_n to_o be_v entire_o belove_v by_o you_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o you_o now_o far_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o if_o the_o fire_n try_v and_o refine_v precious_a metal_n i_o mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fire_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o many_o peril_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o you_o have_v be_v vales._n declare_v innocent_a not_o by_o our_o determination_n only_o but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n receive_v therefore_o belove_v brethren_n with_o all_o divine_a glory_n and_o joy_n your_o bishop_n athanasius_n vales._n together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o enjoy_v your_o desire_n who_o have_v nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o your_o pastor_n hunger_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o thirst_v after_o your_o piety_n with_o your_o comfortable_a write_n for_o you_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o you_o have_v cherish_v he_o with_o your_o most_o faithful_a soul_n and_o mind_n whilst_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o assault_v with_o treachery_n indeed_o i_o rejoice_v already_o whilst_o i_o consider_v and_o foresee_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o joy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o at_o his_o return_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a meeting_n which_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o populace_n and_o the_o glorious_a solomnity_n of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v assemble_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n that_o will_v be_v wherein_o our_o brother_n shall_v make_v his_o return_n when_o forepast_a calamity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o precious_a and_o wish_a for_o return_n shall_v unite_v all_o person_n in_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o do_v as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o we_o to_o who_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_a have_v grant_v this_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v this_o letter_n with_o a_o prayer_n may_v god_n almighty_a and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n afford_v you_o this_o perpetual_a grace_n render_v you_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o admirable_a faith_n which_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v towards_o your_o bishop_n by_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o better_a thing_n may_v await_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glory_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o wish_v you_o good_a health_n belove_a brethren_n athanasius_n confide_v in_o these_o letter_n go_v into_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n receive_v he_o not_o then_o with_o a_o incense_a mind_n but_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o attempt_v to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v indeed_o recover_v your_o see_n by_o the_o synod_n determination_n and_o our_o consent_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o alexandria_n who_o do_v vales._n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o which_o request_n athanasius_n immediate_o make_v this_o return_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n o_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_n i_o also_o ask_v and_o request_v this_o favour_n of_o you_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v ready_o promise_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o athanasius_n forthwith_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o he_o also_o request_v that_o throughout_o every_o city_n one_o
thing_n be_v add_v which_o shall_v in_o future_a happen_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o time_n manifest_v by_o they_o whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n themselves_o live_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o ironical_o wise_a man_n in_o our_o day_n whenas_o they_o neither_o compose_v history_n nor_o predict_v future_a thing_n but_o have_v write_v these_o word_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v immediate_o add_v the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n and_o as_o those_o holy_a person_n write_v the_o history_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o age_n and_o note_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o ministration_n so_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v write_v concern_v their_o own_o faith_n only_o for_o now_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o they_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v the_o audaciousness_n therefore_o of_o this_o design_n do_v reprehend_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o write_v expression_n by_o they_o invent_v be_v altogether_o like_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o by_o their_o writing_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v inform_v all_o person_n when_o they_o themselves_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o from_o what_o instant_n they_o be_v desirous_a their_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o decree_n of_o enrolment_n be_v publish_v which_o edict_n be_v not_o before_o but_o it_o begin_v from_o those_o time_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o that_o write_v it_o so_o these_o person_n by_o write_v thus_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v novitious_a and_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v the_o term_n catholic_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o vales._n impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o 18._o cataphrygae_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v these_o assert_v saying_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o we_o and_o as_o they_o style_v maximilla_n and_o montanus_n so_o these_o term_n constantius_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n instead_o of_o christ._n but_o if_o according_a to_o they_o the_o faith_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o this_o consulate_a what_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v moreover_o what_o will_v they_o themselves_o do_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o die_v before_o this_o consulate_a how_o will_v they_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o those_o sentiment_n which_o as_o they_o write_v be_v new_o invent_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v they_o arrive_v be_v only_o well_o skill_v in_o frame_v pretext_n and_o they_o such_o as_o be_v undecent_a and_o improbable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v present_o confute_v thus_o write_v athanasius_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o letter_n may_v understand_v the_o powerful_a expression_n therein_o contain_v for_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o prolixity_n have_v insert_v but_o part_n thereof_o here_o further_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o synod_n depose_v valens_n ursacius_n auxentius_n germinius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n because_o they_o will_v not_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n opinion_n wherefore_o they_o high_o resent_v their_o deposition_n hasten_v forthwith_o to_o the_o emperor_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o determination_n by_o their_o letter_n the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n vales._n by_o god_n will_n and_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n we_o believe_v order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o western_a bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n to_o the_o ariminensians_n city_n of_o ariminum_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v notify_v for_o whilst_o all_o of_o we_o who_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v true_a can_v review_v and_o consider_v matter_n our_o determination_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o preserver_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o donor_n of_o your_o salvation_n safety_n for_o we_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o maim_v any_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v right_o and_o just_o determine_v and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n consult_v treaty_n together_o with_o constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o father_n of_o your_o piety_n which_o treaty_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o that_o but_o other_o heresy_n also_o have_v thereby_o be_v vanquish_v from_o which_o treaty_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n vales._n therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n sometime_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v adherent_n to_o the_o same_o arian_n heresy_n and_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n they_o also_o beg_v pardon_n as_o the_o content_n of_o their_o libel_n do_v manifest_a which_o they_o procure_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o vales._n council_n of_o milan_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o assist_v constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n that_o creed_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v depart_v to_o god_n rest_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o make_v any_o maimings_n mutilation_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v aside_o so_o many_o saint_n confessor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v composer_n of_o that_o treaty_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v keep_v all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o past_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o your_o piety_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o these_o wretched_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o unhappy_a understanding_n sense_n have_v again_o by_o a_o temerarious_a attempt_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o even_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v what_o have_v be_v found_v in_o reason_n for_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o piety_n order_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o forename_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n germinius_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o contain_v much_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o creed_n they_o propose_v public_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o displease_v their_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o vales._n alter_v these_o thing_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ratify_v and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o the_o foremention_v person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o communion_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o your_o clemency_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o legate_n who_o by_o our_o letter_n will_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v this_o particular_a only_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v their_o embassy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n may_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o also_o that_o your_o wisdom_n may_v know_v that_o peace_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o which_o the_o forename_a valens_n
ursacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n have_v promise_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v away_o alter_v for_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o subvert_a peace_n for_o all_o region_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o our_o legate_n with_o favourable_a ear_n and_o a_o serene_a countenance_n vales._n and_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reverse_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o be_v confident_a be_v prudent_a person_n and_o act_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o believe_a populace_n be_v disquiet_v by_o that_o novelty_n but_o also_o infidel_n be_v prohibit_v from_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o a_o vales._n credulity_n we_o also_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v detain_v at_o ariminum_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v with_o age_n and_o poverty_n may_v return_v to_o their_o province_n lest_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v damage_n by_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n but_o we_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n petition_n for_o this_o that_o no_o innovation_n may_v be_v make_v nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o holy_a piety_n and_o in_o your_o own_o religious_a day_n and_o that_o your_o holy_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v weary_v out_o and_o ravish_v from_o our_o secs_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o laity_n free_a from_o disquietude_n may_v always_o attend_v the_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o your_o health_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o for_o peace_n which_o may_v the_o divinity_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v profound_a and_o perpetual_a according_a to_o your_o desert_n our_o ambassador_n will_v bring_v both_o the_o subscription_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o legate_n as_o they_o will_v inform_v your_o vales._n holy_a and_o religious_a prudence_n by_o another_o writing_n thus_o write_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v prevent_v their_o arrival_n do_v beforehand_o calumniate_v the_o synod_n show_v the_o emperor_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o since_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o the_o synod_n but_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n for_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n wherefore_o the_o person_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n stay_v a_o long_a while_n be_v unable_a to_o get_v a_o answer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a after_o this_o manner_n vales._n constantius_n victor_n and_o triumphator_n augustus_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o ariminum_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v always_o employ_v about_o the_o divine_a and_o venerable_a law_n even_o your_o goodness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o your_o prudence_n who_o undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o embassy_n from_o you_o for_o we_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o mind_n exercise_v about_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v vacate_v from_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n wherefore_o we_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n to_o expect_v our_o return_n to_o adrianople_n that_o after_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o good_a and_o settle_a posture_n we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o the_o interim_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o your_o gravity_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n in_o regard_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o and_o bring_v you_o our_o answer_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o clemencies_n letter_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o public_a business_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v our_o ambassador_n and_o you_o order_v we_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n till_o such_o time_n as_o your_o piety_n shall_v understand_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n profess_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o our_o resolution_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n you_o will_v both_o order_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o our_o meanness_n to_o be_v read_v and_o also_o gracious_o admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n undoubted_o your_o mildness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o grief_n and_o sadness_n at_o present_a be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n so_o many_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o these_o most_o bless_a time_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o again_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o piety_n you_o will_v command_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v put_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o empire_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v and_o now_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o continue_v together_o some_o small_a time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o design_n of_o disseminate_v the_o arian_n opinion_n throughout_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_n make_v their_o departure_n a_o pretext_n of_o contumely_n say_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_v to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o he_o give_v ursacius_n party_n free_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o church_n he_o also_o command_v that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o italy_n give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vales._n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o creed_n be_v banish_v the_o party_n ursacians_n have_v substitute_v felix_n in_o his_o place_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n necessitate_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o all_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v fill_v with_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n some_o be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o force_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n which_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n indeed_o not_o long_o after_o liberius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o eject_v felix_n out_o of_o that_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o his_o consent_n thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o ursacians_n leave_v italy_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nice_a wherein_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v some_o small_a time_n they_o make_v up_o vales._n another_o synod_n there_o
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauââ_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v âeightâ_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n unintelligible_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n be_v stand_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n make_v a_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o have_v by_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o make_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v debate_v the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v recount_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o hereby_o you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o the_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbanceâ_n that_o irony_n good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n want_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n by_o the_o joint_a request_n therefore_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o leo_n letter_n have_v not_o be_v read_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interlocution_n once_o and_o twice_o concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o when_o dioscorus_n be_v ask_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o interlocution_n have_v give_v order_n once_o and_o twice_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o request_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n may_v give_v a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o authority_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n divine_a letter_n way_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v a_o interlocution_n order_n that_o vales._n that_o letter_n shall_v be_v recite_v but_o that_o afterward_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o rome_n epistle_n but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o read_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o freedom_n authority_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v read_n be_v read_v when_o therefore_o a_o further_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o word_n as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v what_o notary_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v take_v those_o word_n in_o writing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o julianus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lebedus_n and_o crispinus_n be_v his_o notary_n but_o that_o dioscorus_n notary_n will_v not_o permit_v writing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o finger_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o undergo_a most_o foul_a abuse_n further_o the_o same_o stephanus_n attest_v depose_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o flavianus_n deposition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n hereto_o add_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n have_v be_v surround_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n in_o regard_n soldier_n arm_a with_o murder_a instrument_n weapon_n have_v encompass_v they_o further_o when_o another_o sentence_n be_v read_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v that_o no_o body_n utter_v those_o word_n moreover_o upon_o a_o procedure_n in_o read_v the_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a vales._n place_n wherein_o eutyches_n have_v say_v that_o he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o act_n declare_v that_o against_o these_o word_n eusebius_n have_v say_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o eutyches_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o he_o whence_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o act_n add_v also_o that_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n subjoin_v these_o word_n vales._n declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n further_o the_o same_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o adore_v our_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a god_n the_o word_n who_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o union_n be_v know_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v many_o entreaty_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n have_v vigorous_o resist_v they_o by_o a_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o delay_n interval_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o after_o this_o be_v present_v supplicatory_a libel_n of_o some_o monk_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v paper_n to_o certain_a paper_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v convene_v shall_v meet_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o libel_n diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzâcus_n declare_v thatâarsumas_fw-la âarsumas_z one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n have_v murder_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o libel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a he_o have_v get_v entrance_n into_o the_o council_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v barsumas_n have_v ruin_v all_o syria_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o monk_n against_o we_o and_o when_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v together_o shall_v expect_v the_o synod_n determination_n the_o monk_n request_v that_o the_o libel_n compose_v by_o they_o may_v be_v read_v part_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o bishop_n with_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n thrust_v these_o person_n out_o of_o door_n take_v away_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n remove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o the_o monk_n cry_v out_o remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o same_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v again_o by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v order_v by_o a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o libel_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n deposition_n have_v not_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o make_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v propose_v synod_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v they_o will_v shake_v their_o garment_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o canon_n concern_v those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v divide_v at_o the_o question_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n make_v as_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o faustus_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n shall_v be_v read_v wherein_o they_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o monk_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o further_a countenance_n show_v they_o who_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o orthodox_n sentiment_n among_o who_o one_o dorotheus_n â_o monk_n have_v term_v eutyches_n orthodox_n against_o he_o diverse_a question_n concern_v eutyches_n doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o judge_n after_o this_o when_o the_o five_o session_n be_v begin_v the_o judge_n by_o a_o interlocution_n declare_v that_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v promulge_v then_o asclepiades_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n read_v the_o determination_n which_o they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o acts._n against_o which_o determination_n some_o make_v opposition_n but_o more_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n affirm_v he_o have_v therefore_o depose_v flavianus_n because_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n run_v thus_o of_o two_o nature_n to_o which_o anatolius_n make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v leo._n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v then_o vales._n the_o judge_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n in_o leo_n letter_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v that_o another_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a these_o thing_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o order_v six_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o three_o of_o asia_n and_o three_o of_o thracia_n and_o three_o of_o illyricum_n anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v also_o present_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o there_o right_o to_o determine_v matter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v ask_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v dioscorus_n who_o asserted_a christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o leo_n who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o vales._n believe_v agreeable_a to_o leo_n but_o that_o those_o who_o make_v opposition_n be_v eutychianists_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v that_o vales._n according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n these_o word_n two_o nature_n unite_a vales._n inconvertible_a and_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n vales._n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n with_o maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o some_o little_a time_n after_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v 4._o above_o into_o our_o history_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n let_v the_o metropolitan_o now_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o follow_v this_o faith_n we_o all_o think_v thus_o the_o âudges_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o word_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o please_v all_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v height_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o at_o the_o six_o session_n the_o emperor_n marcianus_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v concord_n and_o order_n after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n then_o the_o emperor_n ask_v whether_o the_o definition_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n again_o the_o emperor_n make_v two_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o they_o all_o after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n the_o canon_n be_v constitute_v write_v and_o vales._n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n be_v give_v metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v question_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a determination_n thus_o this_o convention_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v vales._n another_o session_n also_o wherein_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v
account_n because_o anastasius_n be_v by_o many_o person_n think_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n after_o macedonius_n therefore_o have_v ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n anastasius_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v his_o own_o caution_n restore_v to_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o forementioned_a obligatory-instrument_n shall_v be_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o when_o macedonius_n make_v a_o resolute_a opposition_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n frame_v all_o imaginable_a design_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n certain_a boy_n therefore_o who_o be_v slanderer_n be_v produce_v who_o false_o accuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o macedonius_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a act_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o macedonius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o art_n and_o design_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o celer_n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n macedonius_n withdraw_v private_o from_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n they_o have_v add_v other_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o some_o very_a age_a person_n who_o perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o have_v happen_v during_o flavianus_n be_v bishop_n which_o person_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n term_v vales._n cynegica_n and_o whatever_o other_o monk_n inhabit_v the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o man_n by_o extract_v a_o persian_a which_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o antioch_n and_o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n flock_v together_o and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o very_a disorderly_a manner_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o they_o will_v compel_v flavianus_n to_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o leo_n epistle_n whereat_o flavianus_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o the_o monk_n press_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o river_n orontes_n for_o their_o tomb_n their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o wave_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o this_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n coele_n which_o be_v now_o term_v syria_n secunda_fw-la have_v a_o mighty_a affection_n for_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o village_n country_n name_v tilmognus_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v flavianus_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n also_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a mischievous_a accident_n happen_v whether_o therefore_o on_o account_n of_o the_o former_a tumult_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n or_o for_o both_o flavianus_n be_v eject_v and_o banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o palestine_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flavianus_n therefore_o have_v be_v eject_v severus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o vales._n five_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v a._n style_v a_o free_a city_n in_o the_o month_n dius_n it_o be_v the_o six_o indiction_n of_o the_o vales._n cycle_n then_o current_a but_o at_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o write_v it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n this_o severus_n have_v sozopolis_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n pisidia_n he_o have_v former_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n at_o berytus_n but_o have_v afterward_o soon_o leave_v law_n those_o study_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n leontius_n who_o be_v honour_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o the_o vales._n maritime_a phoenicia_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o vales._n certain_a monastery_n situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o small_a city_n gaza_n and_o that_o little_a town_n term_v majuma_n in_o which_o place_n vales._n petrus_n the_o iberian_n also_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o gaza_n and_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n life_n have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o famous_a name_n further_o severus_n on_o a_o time_n engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o nephalius_n who_o former_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v afterward_o unite_v himself_o to_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o nephalius_n therefore_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n severus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n together_o with_o several_a other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o defence_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v with_o he_o and_o there_o he_o become_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n as_o he_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a who_o write_v severus_n life_n moreover_o the_o same_o severus_n in_o the_o vales._n synodick_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v have_v in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o alcison_n say_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o timotheus_n now_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v indeed_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v of_o here_o in_o palestine_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o yet_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n vales._n but_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v they_o hither_o be_v disgraceful_o and_o contumelious_o use_v agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n vales._n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o in_o this_o posture_n be_v palestine_n vales._n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n some_o induce_v thereto_o by_o fraud_n be_v prevail_v upon_o of_o which_o number_n be_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n but_o other_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o anathematism_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n some_o when_o through_o necessity_n they_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n afterward_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o revoak'_v it_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o apamia_n other_o whole_o refuse_v to_o assent_v of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o say_v bishop_n but_o the_o isaurian_o now_o come_v to_o themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a mistake_n moreover_o they_o anathematise_v severus_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n under_o severus_n have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o church_n be_v flee_v away_o of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o petrus_n of_o damaâcus_n who_o reside_v here_o with_o we_o vales._n mamas_n also_o which_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ringleader_n of_o the_o dioscorian_n vales._n by_o who_o severus_n himself_o have_v be_v instruct_v who_o have_v condemn_v their_o arogancy_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o word_n but_o the_o monastery_n here_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o most_o other_o city_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n by_o god_n assistance_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o person_n and_o for_o we_o pray_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o our_o most_o honour_a father_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o forecited_a letter_n do_v attest_v that_o vales._n those_o prelate_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o apamia_n recede_v from_o the_o
the_o den._n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o wild-beast_n find_v they_o more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o vales._n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o modesty_n and_o soberness_n give_v assistance_n by_o its_o powerfulness_n tame_v all_o those_o beast_n though_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a which_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o cambyses_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o magi._n nevertheless_o he_o attempt_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o spectacle_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o behold_v daniel_n praise_v christ_n both_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o saw_n the_o lion_n couch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o man_n immediate_o he_o condemn_v the_o magi_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o hereto_o to_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v fawn_v upon_o and_o make_v much_o of_o daniel_n set_v upon_o the_o magi_n forthwith_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n tear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o acrostic_n of_o verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_fw-la passion_n the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n but_o i_o be_o etc._n desirous_a likewise_o of_o mention_v vales._n some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o foreigner_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o they_o who_o usage_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o party_n sibylla_n erythraea_n therefore_o who_o say_v that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n she_o wear_v a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o she_o and_o keep_v a_o tripod_n about_o which_o a_o serpent_n be_v twist_v and_o give_v forth_o oracle_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o have_v vales._n by_o the_o folly_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v enslave_v to_o this_o worship_n from_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v decent_a and_o virtuous_a but_o immodest_a fury_n only_o be_v produce_v agreeable_a to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v daphne_n this_o woman_n therefore_o enter_v in_o great_a haste_n one_o time_n into_o the_o priest_n adyta_fw-la of_o her_o unseasonable_a superstition_n and_o vales._n be_v real_o fill_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n in_o verse_n contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n by_o those_o letter_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o verse_n which_o sort_n of_o poem_n be_v term_v a_o acrostic_n now_o the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n and_o her_o verse_n be_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v the_o melt_a earth_n shall_v then_o dissolve_v with_o fear_n a_o king_n immortal_a shall_v from_o heaven_n descend_v at_o who_o tribunal_n the_o whole_a world_n attend_v both_o just_a and_o wicked_a shall_v when_o time_n grow_v old_a their_o mighty_a god_n in_o flesh_n array_v behold_v army_n of_o saint_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v come_v whilst_o humane_a soul_n expect_v their_o final_a doom_n the_o universe_n shall_v be_v a_o dry_a barren_a strand_n and_o thorn_n shall_v flourish_v on_o the_o scorch_a land_n man_n shall_v with_o indignation_n cast_v away_o their_o wealth_n and_o idol_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n the_o parch_a earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o flame_n shall_v fry_v and_o vales._n search_a fire_n drain_v the_o ocean_n dry_a all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o grave_a imprison_a lay_n shake_v off_o their_o fetter_n and_o return_v to_o day_n fire_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v difference_n make_v and_o filthy_a dross_n from_o pure_a metal_n take_v man_n secret_a deed_n shall_v all_o be_v open_o lay_v and_o the_o obscure_a maze_n of_o their_o heart_n display_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n they_o shall_v their_o fate_n bewail_v the_o star_n harmonious_a dance_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v fail_v vales._n the_o orb_n roll_v up_o shrink_v into_o dark_a night_n the_o labour_a moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o borrow_a light_n mountain_n with_o plain_n on_o the_o same_o level_n lie_n valley_n shall_v gape_v no_o more_o nor_o hill_n be_v high_a on_o the_o proud_a billow_n ship_n shall_v ride_v no_o more_o and_o lightning_n the_o earth_n face_n shall_v shrivel_v sore_o the_o vales._n crackle_v river_n with_o fierce_a fire_n shall_v burn_v which_o shall_v their_o stream_n to_o solid_a crystal_n turn_v the_o heavenly_a trump_n shall_v blow_v a_o doleful_a sound_n vales._n and_o the_o world_n destruction_n and_o its_o sin_n resound_v the_o yawn_a earth_n vales._n hell_n vast_a abyss_n shall_v show_v all_o king_n before_o god_n just_a tribunal_n go_v then_o liquid_a sulphur_n from_o the_o sky_n shall_v stream_n god_n shall_v pour_v down_o river_n of_o vengeful_a flame_n all_o man_n shall_v then_o the_o glorious_a cross_n descry_v that_o wished-for_a sign_n unto_o a_o faithful_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o pious_a soul_n their_o chief_a delight_n to_o sinner_n a_o offence_n a_o dismal_a sight_n vales._n enlighten_v the_o call_v with_o its_o beam_n when_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o twice_o six_o limpid_a stream_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o that_o god_n vales._n shall_v rule_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o iron_n rod._n this_o god_n immortal_a king_n describe_v in_o verse_n our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v man_n doom_n reverse_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o i_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v bless_v on_o this_o very_a account_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o carâ_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o chap._n xix_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n riddle_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n vales._n but_o many_o person_n although_o they_o confess_v sibylla_n erythraea_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n yet_o disbelieve_v this_o prediction_n for_o they_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n make_v these_o verse_n and_o put_v a_o false_a title_n to_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o too_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o regard_n they_o contain_v sentence_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n be_v restrain_v and_o a_o way_n also_o be_v open_v to_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n vales._n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v apparent_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n have_v make_v so_o accurate_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n that_o no_o body_n can_v now_o suspect_v that_o that_o poem_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o come_v and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o common_a report_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o sibyl_n for_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n acknowledge_v that_o vales._n cicero_n after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o own_o work_n this_o cicero_n be_v take_v off_o by_o antony_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n again_o antony_n be_v vanquish_v by_o augustus_n who_o reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n his_o successor_n be_v tiberius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n
write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sotâr_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o âhuâ_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hâllenistâ_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o âormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o â_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o â1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v
vâles_n vâles_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a â_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rob._n stephens_n valesius_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d galerius_n galerius_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n or_o licinianus_n see_v chap._n 17._o book_n â_o â_o before_o i_o have_v look_v into_o any_o of_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o rob._n stephens_n who_o in_o some_o copy_n have_v find_v these_o two_o supplement_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n but_o when_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o m._n ss_z be_v transcribe_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o copy_n moreover_o this_o 2_o d_o supplement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o supplement_n for_o in_o the_o maz_n and_o med._n m._n ss_z these_o word_n occur_v there_o '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o e._n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v tho_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o act_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_o apparent_a it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o entire_a acts._n for_o many_o thing_n worth_a our_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o molanus_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o we_o have_v transcribe_v they_o from_o a_o most_o ancient_a m._n s._n belong_v to_o the_o musciacensian_a monastery_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n claudius_n joly_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n their_o content_n be_v these_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n procopius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o fabianus_n the_o precedent_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n a_o person_n full_a of_o celestial_a grace_n who_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n order_v his_o life_n so_o as_o that_o from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o virtuous_a converse_n he_o so_o macerate_v his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a but_o he_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o infuse_v strength_n and_o courage_n into_o his_o body_n by_o this_o refection_n of_o his_o mind_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n he_o feed_v only_o on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v forsake_v for_o two_o or_o three_o sometime_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o then_o return_v to_o that_o his_o food_n again_o also_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a expression_n have_v bind_v up_o his_o mind_n so_o fast_o that_o he_o continue_v indefatigable_a in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o high_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n look_v on_o himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o so_o great_a be_v his_o studiousness_n in_o divine_a matter_n he_o have_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o competency_n in_o external_a accomplishment_n his_o original_a extract_n he_o have_v at_o aelia_n i._n e._n jerusalem_n but_o by_o converse_n and_o habitation_n he_o be_v a_o scythopolitan_a he_o serve_v in_o three_o office_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v that_o of_o a_o reader_n another_o consist_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v from_o scythopolis_n to_o caesarea_n he_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o very_a gate_n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o one_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o precedent_n smite_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n assent_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o least_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n despise_v what_o he_o say_v repeat_v that_o passage_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v something_o that_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o precedent_n command_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v behead_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o celestial_a life_n or_o find_v a_o compendious_a way_n into_o heaven_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v in_o caesarea_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o act_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o two_o m._n ss_z belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_v act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n procopius_n render_v this_o passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o priusquam_fw-la carceris_fw-la vel_fw-la vinculorum_fw-la experiretur_fw-la angustias_fw-la before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n by_o which_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v wont_n first_o to_o imprison_v those_o offender_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o to_o interrogate_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_n act_v word_n this_o passage_n thus_o in_o ipso_fw-la ingressu_fw-la svo_fw-la â_o judice_fw-la flaviano_n ut_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificaret_fw-la impellitur_fw-la i._n e._n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n which_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o those_o act_n in_o latin_a the_o translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o insert_v for_o when_o eusebius_n have_v here_o say_v express_o that_o procopius_n upon_o his_o first_o arrival_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v or_o to_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bring_v nothing_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v beside_o eusebius_n do_v accurate_o relate_v the_o descent_n and_o country_n of_o other_o martyr_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n he_o do_v usual_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o also_o but_o of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o palestine_n martyr_n we_o see_v no_o such_o remark_n make_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o his_o excriber_n for_o in_o the_o latin_a act_n which_o as_o we_o before_o evidence_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v manifest_o declare_v see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a act_n in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o act_n do_v vary_v a_o little_a here_o in_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n the_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v defii_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensik_n quae_fw-la nonas_fw-la julias_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o two_o m._n s._n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n germane_a the_o read_n be_v thus_o dies_fw-la erat_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensis_fw-la quae_fw-la 7._o idus_fw-la julii_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o the_o greek_n text_n of_o
very_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precede_a sentence_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n be_v transpose_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n therefore_o next_o these_o word_n a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o manner_n constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v these_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n at_o chap._n 20_o of_o this_o book_n note_v a._n we_o have_v remark_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o say_v person_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o another_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v afterward_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n haereticum_fw-la vero_fw-la arium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la per_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la libellum_fw-la quem_fw-la apud_fw-la mediolanum_n porreximus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la anathematizasse_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vales._n vales._n maimings_n maimings_n understanding_n understanding_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o daily_o promulge_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n frequent_o object_n against_o they_o vales._n vales._n take_v away_o away_o here_o i_o follow_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o correct_v the_o latin_a copy_n for_o in_o hilarius_n fragment_n the_o common_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o ne_fw-la vel_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_n tua_fw-la jura_fw-la vetera_fw-la convelli_fw-la that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v see_v the_o read_n be_v ne_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la injuriam_fw-la veterum_fw-la convelli_fw-la whence_o we_o smell_v out_o the_o true_a read_n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n here_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v grievous_o out_o for_o instead_o of_o credulity_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cruelty_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divinity_n here_o but_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctity_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o constantius_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la near_o the_o close_a of_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o liberius_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o felix_n the_o deacon_n put_v into_o his_o see_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ursacius_n party_n party_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v several_a word_n want_v in_o the_o text_n at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chasm_n frâââhe_v ãâã_d and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n moreover_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o felix_n the_o deacon_n prefer_v by_o acacius_n to_o liberius_n see_v never_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o communion_n only_o of_o the_o arian_n theodoret_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o eccles_n hist._n and_o so_o do_v sozomon_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantius_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o which_o council_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rescind_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o ariminum_n bishop_n have_v pronounce_v against_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n then_o they_o publish_v a_o haeretical_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n part_v of_o their_o act_n be_v extant_a in_o hillarius_n fragment_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v recount_v 14_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ambassador_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o from_o it_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v even_o then_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v throughout_o hellespont_n and_o bythinia_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o act_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n have_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v that_o city_n his_o own_o name_n and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o senior_n rome_n also_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o that_o see_v bring_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n subvert_v the_o neighbour_a province_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n book_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o novatian_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n or_o chest_n chest_n polybius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o ceras_fw-la be_v a_o bay_n near_o byzantium_n so_o term_v from_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o heart_n horn_n but_o pliny_n call_v a_o promontory_n by_o this_o name_n situate_v in_o that_o bay_n to_o who_o agree_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 212._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o which_o place_n because_o the_o common_a read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o mend_v in_o our_o edition_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la praelucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ceratas_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ventus_fw-la inde_fw-la suctus_fw-la oriri_fw-la praegelidus_fw-la i._n e._n and_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la on_o which_o stand_v a_o tower_n build_v very_o high_a which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o that_o extreme_a cold_a wind_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v term_v ceratas_fw-la thus_o i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n have_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v for_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la pralucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la pharos_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la inde_fw-la fons_fw-la euripuâ_n pragelidus_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v petrus_n castellus_n be_v without_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o name_v the_o wind_n from_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o blow_v thus_o the_o athenian_n call_v the_o northwest_n wind_n scironites_n because_o it_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n sciron_n as_o strabo_n relate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_o call_v ceratas_fw-la which_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o old_a man_n be_v call_v auxonius_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n first_o book_n he_o be_v name_v auxano_n from_o this_o auxano_n socrates_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o story_n throughout_o
for_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o eustathian_o have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n in_o the_o palaea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o and_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n afterward_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o distinguish_v those_o that_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o old_a city_n from_o the_o follower_n of_o paulinus_n that_o be_v the_o eustathian_o for_o paulinus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n those_o therefore_o that_o have_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o palaea_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o meletius_n favourer_n who_o athanasius_n do_v most_o especial_o commend_v vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 44._o 44._o this_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v unnecessary_o insert_v here_o by_o some_o careless_a transcriber_n out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 14._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o because_o that_o be_v the_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n he_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o mention_v call_v this_o person_n cyrillus_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z we_o have_v term_v he_o berillus_n our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n berillus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o socrates_n say_v here_o but_o of_o bostra_n or_o of_o bostri_fw-la in_o arabia_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o book_n 6._o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o see_v note_n a._n that_o passage_n of_o origen_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o heresy_n of_o berillus_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fore-known_a and_o predesign_v who_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n he_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o he_o these_o person_n i_o say_v can_v without_o great_a danger_n be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n occur_v also_o in_o pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o gennadius_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n subsistence_n existence_n or_o personality_n personality_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n sabellius_n confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n arius_n divide_v the_o substance_n substance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a both_o from_o that_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n that_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n there_o occur_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o that_o as_o this_o that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v concern_v god_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n ever_o have_v suffer_v that_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o his_o synod_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o in_o that_o creed_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la do_v occur_v socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o person_n after_o such_o interpretation_n of_o those_o term_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v profession_n of_o at_o nice_a be_v better_a and_o more_o accurate_a and_o that_o in_o future_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o term_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v but_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n than_o these_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o debate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o concern_v these_o word_n some_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n other_o with_o paulinus_n profess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o no_o question_n be_v then_o start_v concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la for_o both_o side_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o therefore_o can_v that_o which_o socrates_n here_o say_v stand_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n that_o these_o term_n eusia_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n perhaps_o also_o sabinus_n who_o collection_n socrates_n have_v diligent_o peruse_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n they_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o our_o english_a version_n word_n it_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n particular_o saint_n r_o jerome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o text_n signify_v substantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o his_o version_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n see_v d_o r_o owen_n account_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o hebrew_n pag._n 55_o etc._n etc._n edit_n london_n 1668._o 1668._o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v the_o common_a read_n the_o florentine_n m._n s._n word_n it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o those_o name_v but_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o he_o have_v record_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o his_o learned_a translator_n langus_n have_v thus_o render_v sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la usurpatis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la tripliciter_fw-la distincta_fw-la peculiari_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n it_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o author_n word_n langus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n wherefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a the_o scholar_n of_o heliodorus_n metricus_fw-la who_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n be_v call_v minucius_n pacatus_n he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o attic_a language_n for_o he_o compile_v three_o book_n of_o attic_a name_n and_o as_o many_o more_o de_fw-fr atticâ_fw-la consuciâdine_fw-la in_o dictione_n &_o in_o prosodia_fw-la which_o be_v alphabetical_o digest_v he_o compose_v one_o book_n also_o the_o atticismo_n as_o suidas_n relate_v in_o his_o lexicon_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 15._o read_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v he_o word_n it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o another_o style_v it_o the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o apud_fw-la menandrum_fw-la vero_fw-la veluti_fw-la faeces_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o dolio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la designare_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o
they_o occur_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n they_o be_v want_v want_v or_o second_o second_o see_v chap._n 18._o note_n x._o x._o or_o have_v estrange_v he_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v decree_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o whereas_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o imperative_a because_o it_o seem_v more_o arrogant_a they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o more_o modest_a mode_n of_o expression_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o nicâphorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 30._o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o the_o reading_z be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v decree_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o âruer_a read_n read_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 6._o vales._n vales._n jo._n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n at_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v 150_o father_n see_v socrat_n book_n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enemy_n be_v want_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o attempt_n to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o far_o better_o vales._n vales._n or_o breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o stop_v up_o up_o or_o preach_v preach_v that_o be_v the_o nicenâ_n creed_n creed_n or_o fight_v against_o against_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v reproach_v so_o impudent_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v it_o agree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o resist_v resist_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n this_o place_n be_v word_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o the_o true_a vales._n vales._n or_o know_v know_v or_o run_v together_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n remove_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n flight_n or_o recall_v recall_v constantinople_n â_o â_o or_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o elder_a rome_n rome_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o christophorson_n have_v mend_v it_o very_o ill_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o praefect_n of_o thebaïs_n come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o praefect_n but_o by_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la beside_o priscus_n rhetor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v then_o to_o alexandria_n priscus_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n with_o maximinus_n the_o commander_n who_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n he_o be_v when_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o nubae_n and_o blemmyae_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v by_o alexandria_n from_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o passage_n here_o concern_v serapis_n temple_n which_o be_v sufficient_o profound_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o priscus_n rhetor_n history_n which_o then_o be_v extant_a entire_a vales._n see_v nicephorus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o 8._o of_o this_o florus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o also_o dux_n of_o egypt_n jordanes_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n nobades_n blemmyesque_fw-fr aethiopia_n prâolapsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appease_v the_o nobade_n and_o the_o blemmye_n who_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o aethiopia_n by_o florus_n procurator_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o florus_n have_v succeed_v theodorus_n the_o augustalis_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o under_o who_o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o sedition_n which_o evagrius_n describe_v here_o be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o on_o account_n of_o which_o sedition_n whenas_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o bath_n also_o and_o show_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n the_o multitude_n mer_fw-fr together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o entreat_v florus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n who_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 453._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v every_o day_n deliver_v out_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr frumento_fw-la alexandrino_n but_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v uncertain_a diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o bestow_v the_o paâis_n castrensis_n the_o camp-bread_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v at_o constantius_n caesar_n and_o maximianus_n jovius_n caesar_n four_o cousulate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o this_o year_n the_o panis_n castrensis_n be_v give_v at_o alexandria_n by_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o chronological_a excerption_n set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o anecdot_n pag._n 119._o say_v this_o breadcorn_n be_v allow_v by_o diocletian_a to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n have_v in_o after_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n procopius_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diocletian_n have_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o indigent_a alexandrian_n the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o their_o own_o self_n about_o this_o breadcorn_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o descendant_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n of_o procopius_n there_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o nicolaus_n alemannus_n a_o person_n otherwise_o
confute_v and_o repress_v it_o in_o regard_v it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o vanquish_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n and_o render_v it_o thus_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la convincens_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o do_v real_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o rendition_n he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n how_o constantine_n actual_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o daemon_n be_v vanquish_v eusebius_n do_v present_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o their_o temple_n be_v râââed_v by_o constantine_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o christian_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n namely_o the_o daemon_n who_o temple_n constantine_n destroy_v and_o melt_v down_o their_o image_n chap._n viii_o viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o all_o man_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 54_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_o discover_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 54_o where_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d total_o destroy_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o try_v it_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v expunge_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v upon_o the_o other_o image_n make_v of_o brass_n brass_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o or_o be_v conversant_a in_o in_o or_o copulation_n of_o woman_n woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o translatour_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o ad_fw-la bunc_fw-la modum_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la tum_fw-la spectra_fw-la illa_fw-la improbitatis_fw-la &_o nequitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la oâcaecaâi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la palam_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecit_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n both_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o spectres_n of_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v blind_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la larvas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o daemonis_fw-la illius_fw-la populorum_fw-la seductoris_fw-la temple_n visebantur_fw-la detraxisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n pull_v off_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o the_o accentuation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v the_o integumenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mask_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n cover_v their_o own_o uncleanness_n so_o above_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o daemon_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n then_o they_o divest_v those_o god_n of_o their_o outward_a dress_n and_o expose_v their_o inward_a deformity_n which_o lie_v conceal_v under_o a_o paint_a shape_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n far_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n present_o i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o best_a educatrix_fw-la or_o breeder_n of_o youth_n without_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o heâiod_n in_o his_o opera_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n chap._n ix_o ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o must_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o daemon_n or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o heathen_n for_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v write_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v elaborate_o found_v or_o exquisite_o prepare_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_v one_o iâ_n omit_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n or_o crown_v crown_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o uncouth_a for_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o can_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v well_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v this_o whole_a place_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o nation_n also_o and_o people_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n wear_v out_o out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v vales._n vales._n foreknow_v foreknow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v be_v render_v of_o a_o certain_a newborn_a child_n child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v 1_o king_n chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o demon_n be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v common_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o far_o as_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o chasm_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o manuscript_n give_v we_o this_o read_n of_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v a_o little_a after_o write_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o hang_v their_o hope_n on_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o transmit_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o term_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v term_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n far_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o also_o s_o t_o augustine_n word_n book_n 1_o concern_v the_o lord_n sermon_n on_o thâ_n mount_v chap._n 11._o be_v these_o haecoctava_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la redit_fw-la &c_n &c_n this_o eight_o sentence_n which_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o declareâ_n the_o perfect_a man_n be_v perhaps_o signify_v by_o circumcision_n also_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o sabbath_n which_o as_o it_o be_v she_o eight_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o first_o day_n before_o saint_n t_o austin_n hilarius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n where_o discourse_v concern_v the_o seven_o number_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ogdoas_fw-la quia_fw-la dies_fw-la eadem_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la octava_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o number_n eight_o because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eight_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o evangelic_n fullness_n do_v complete_a see_v also_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o prologue_n moreover_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o discourse_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o theophania_n have_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n speak_v concern_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n both_o custom_n and_o also_o duty_n do_v require_v we_o to_o honour_v every_o sunday_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o regard_n thereon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v for_o uâ_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o day_n be_v both_o term_v the_o first_o as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o eight_o in_o regard_n it_o surpass_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o word_n of_o theophilus_n be_v cite_v in_o